Chapter 1: The Fall
Chapter Text
Bree didn't realize she was falling, she had never imagined the concept before as everything topside floated even without the use of her wings. When Lucifer fell, she had watched him writhe in pain and anguish as he ripped the burning feathers from his skin, yet she felt nothing.
For a millennia she had lived as Gabriel, a messenger to the gods, passing on the petty gossip and love messages between the arch angels - but decided a few decades ago to give it up. Plus who needs a nosy angel with smartphones these days.
She floated down to earth in the early 1920's and her first shock was at her own description. Usual misogyny - she guessed but she never did correct the mouth pieces of Him throughout the years, gender was a construct she never really cared much for anyway. She had landed in a small town south of a new country where Christianity seemed to be all the rage and all everyone could talk about was marriage and "purity".
“Fuck me” she thought “If only they knew what would await them at the pearly gates”.
She was one of the few higher angels that had aided Lucifer in his mission to give men free will, she was too craven to show face during the apple ordeal but he was happy enough to take the front of the blame. The others knew she was partly to blame but assumed they turned their blind eye ... for a time. Since then humans have always been amusing to Bree, who knew murder and adultery would be so fun!? She clocked in everyday to watch them live their mortal lives under this new found freedom that she had a small part in redeeming for them. Guilt ate at her as she knew Lucifer was suffering in hell and from what the propaganda construed, it was a horrific place to be.
When Gabriel had made her break to earth nobody noticed, she had been cast out anyway and who would care for the Lucifer loving angel that sat inside to watch humanity all day? She had discovered a love of music, of all types really! Then came the coffee, she was pretty sure it was the gateway to the alcohol and nicotine that she relied on to forget what "paradise" was meant to be. The humans that looked down on her mingled on Sundays to discuss their excitement of the afterlife, yet she knew what awaited them if they even got to see St Peter face to face at their supposed Elysium.
For around 100 years Bree dwelled on earth, she met a lover... or more, but humans are so fickle and their lifespans so short, a night or 2 would suffice but it's hard to be so close when their end is so near. Bree did have a kindred spirit when she first arrived, there was jazz in the air and she swore the man meant to kill her yet they kissed instead. She spent 6 months with him listening to his shows on the local radio and ignoring every red flag as she gazed upon his crooked smile. He died doing horrific deeds and every other lover cut short - no other lover could capture the sting of him.
The 1960's came and Bree was so amused when something called the "satanic panic" hit the streets, she actually joined some of the cults but nobody actually understood. Didn't they know who Lucifer was? What he stood for? The man gave you free will and you squander it on sacrificial lambs and sex on graves. She had tried to tell them to give a nice rubber duck to the cause but was often chased out for being an 'unbeliever'...okay then. The first few decades though she hungered and ached for more, greed & pride came to her easily at every opportunity, she clawed her way into sin to relish in what Free Will truly was and loved every minute of it. Drugs, alcohol, stealing, sex, gambling and conniving her way out of it all - possibly the only commandment she forgot to check off was murder (although she had come close a few times). Bree still had her wings though, surely she could make it back if they asked her too?
That day came sooner than she had expected, it might've been Easter or an equinox, she didn't care anymore. All she knew was one minute she was on her way to a boring library job, 100 years of debauchery to settle for a civil servant post, figures. She then didn’t have time to think as she was basically dropped into a portal to the courtroom. Looking up she had seen Adam sat in his full exterminator gear including the mask as if to hide his plain human face, masquerading as an angel amongst men whilst staring into her non-existent soul. She’d never liked the man, yet somehow he had gained power and influence since his short and shitty time on earth. He had decided due to her love of humans she could die like one...she guessed that's why she was falling.
Bree was screaming before crashing and for the first time in her horrifically long life, felt real physical pain. There was a bright light then only a red tinted darkness as she stared up at the gates, if she focused hard enough she could see Peter making a horrid gesture at her. She didn't know how long she lay there, her wings retreated like they did on earth and she could feel the ichor draining from her eyes and side.
“That bastard stabbed me in the ribs with his spear!” Bree thought to herself. An honour that she thought was only reserved for the son of God. Soon she heard voices but it didn't matter, she was now a fallen;
“Hopefully Lucifer finds me but if not, I deserve the wrath” she thought
Bree willed it in her power to scream:
“Lucifer”
"That's ... that's Gabriel!?"
"Wait, you don't mean..."
"Oh but I do, get her inside quick, she's a harbinger of bad news"
Had she slept backwards? She was sure she could hear an old timey radio playing the songs that she had heard when she first made a choice to land on earth. At times she caught some conversation but it was fleeting.
"why are they here"
"why would they cast an archangel down now"
"it's only 5 months till the extermination"
"...I knew you once..."
She woke with a start, radio static filling her ears as she made eyes with Lucifer sitting on the end of the bed, jumping she made to grasp him, a familiar face that she hadn't seen since an equinox a few decades before. Sobbing into his neck making choking noises and he soothed her head.
"Gabby, why are you here!?" Lucifer asked
"I guess they finally caught on to my sins" she replied in half a laugh, choking back tears.
He was a familiar scent, a lover from a past time that cared for her and loved her before his marriage to Lilith (and a few times after).
"How long have I been out" Bree managed to ask
"5 days" a voice started
An unfamiliar voice answered, it was kind and held on to her hand as she had asked it, Bree was not fond of touch & the urge to pull away was strong but she felt the warmth seep from their being to her numb fingers.
"5 days Gabby, don't mind my daughter Charlie you crashed at her place, outside the doors actually" Lucifer explained
She had forgotten that Lucifer had a daughter and went to remove her hand but decided against it, anyone in his circle was surely to be trusted. Turns out that heaven had sent a broadcast of them casting out an angel to prove their power so they knew she was arriving, guessing humiliating her on one plane of existence wasn’t enough. Bree had fleeting memories of that last visit to heaven, if she thought hard enough she thinks she had told Adam to fuck off a lot and shouted about the shame he brought about to humankind ... great. She supposed it was due to come out and after 100 years of abusing alcohol to hide it he had caught her on a particular hungover morning.
“Luci I may have pissed off the exterminators…” Bree started to explain what she knew, which was very little besides curse words and a few fireballs.
“HAH wow! Well you held your viper tongue longer than I thought you could” Lucifer chuckled back.
She felt the warmth from his laugh then threw her head back in the pillow staring at the dark ceiling above contemplating. Bree didn't really know hell, she'd been ignorant for years. Ignorant of her friend, ignorant to the suffering and sins of those that dwelled here yet knowing she'd probably be here sooner or later. Heaven doesn't have space for an angel shirting their duties and drowning in substances.
Lucifer decided she needed rest and some food, she had made sure to ask for coffee and deliberately not something stronger, they didn't need to know about the alcohol use, not yet anyway. A small creature with one eye brought in a tray with some pastries and a flask of coffee. Bree had giggled at her enthusiasm and wondered what brought such a cute thing to hell. Now alone she could hear that the radio was playing, that's where she had heard the static and voices of decades past softly humming tunes she used to dance too with a prohibited rye in hand. The voice of the host blared and she could place him at that time, she knew him...it must be an old repeat to make her fall asleep she thought to herself.
She awoke groggily, assuming that it must be later on in the night, she wasn’t sure since it was always dark here and the room was so vacant and dimly lit it could be anytime. For someone in this predicament she was calm and accepting of where she was, she deserved it surely? Maybe not the cruelty & humiliation Adam gave her but still in a way she was meant to be here since she helped create the apple. Suddenly she was aware of a presence, a shadow in the room that didn't belong. Bree stretched her power and found her angelic glow still worked down here, in the corner she spotted a looming shadow with red eyes.
"Are you here to take my dinner order because really I cannot be bothered" she asked, not wanting to judge the local characters.
The shadow gave a hearty chuckle and the static became louder around her ears. She felt the sensation of goosebumps rising across her body, a rare experience for an angel that she had only felt a few times in her long life.
"No my dear I was waiting for you to arise" the voice stated.
She took a sharp intake of breath and knew that voice, she heard it through the radio in the room here, had heard it in both her dreams and nightmares, heard it when the first human that she thought would kill her kissed her instead.
"Ah Alastor my darling, I expected you to be skulking around in hell somewhere"
He did not come to embrace her kindly, he did not come near the bed nor did he give a warm welcome. To be fair she didn’t deserve it, she thought.
"You did not tell me you were an angel" came the shadow in the corner.
"It simply didn't come up in conversation" she shrugged.
The shadow shivered giving a glaring look her way, she caught eyes with it.
"tElL mY DeAr hOW dId YOU eNd UP hEree" Static screamed in my ears as the entity stared back and she refused to back down or show fear.
"Well being the broadcaster you were I'm sure you know how" Bree proclaimed as she started to get out of bed. "If you wish to continue this chat you can appear in full form after I shower otherwise fuck off" and she continued towards a door hoping it was an ensuite.
All she heard was a staticy sigh and the creak of a chair as someone slumped down on it. She didn't care, she just needed to freshen up as she felt like I'd been drinking for a week straight, probably smelled it too.
Whilst showering Bree realized outside this door was him, the man that meant to murder her and had kissed her instead. The man who 100 years or so ago snuck up behind to lead her away but she had turned his mind through conversation. They had kissed passionately down the murderous alleyway, the first human Bree entwined her lips and soul with. Afterwards he didn't seem to want to leave her alone, he had taken her to the speakeasy and introduced her to dancing. He was there when she took her first rye shot ... probably didn’t help the years of alcoholism that followed.
She had read of his death in the papers, 1933 November edition she recalled. 'RADIO HOST TURNED KILLER, 137 MEN FOUND'. He'd murdered all those men and buried them in the Bayou, they called him a serial killer and spoke of his sins, they didn't know what sin was like she did. She looked over the men he'd killed: women beaters, deserters, loan sharks, child molesters. Was there redemption in that? Was this her own love of free will excusing him? No he was a murderer and she had known since they first locked eyes. Seems he had been killed whilst out burying his latest accomplishment, shot in the head like prey and not the predator he was, fitting.
If she were mortal and abided by the divine rules when entering the afterlife there was only one man she would want to spend it with, him. She always assumed given her status she would never have ended up here, near him again. He had set her non-existent soul on fire, he sparked in her an energy she could not extinguish, something of hellfire that she could never make head nor tail of. He was a killer, she knew that when they locked eyes that first night she landed on earth yet, he had hesitated on his instinct. She wasn’t sure if that was her alone or some divine intervention. If he had killed her would it even have mattered? She couldn’t be killed by man really, they could try and the fair share did, but the rest couldn’t hold a flame to his passion for it.
After staring at the tiled wall reminiscing, she stepped out the shower a lot less flustered than she should've been remembering the murderer outside the door; her one love never conquered, her kindred spirit, the one that she had made a getaway from. Bree composed herself and put on the plain clothes left there by Charlie.
“So Alastor, can I ask what brings you here?” she starts as soon as she steps out the door to prevent him getting a word in first.
“I was wondering when you would appear mon chere, I didn’t expect you to go upwards so I was biding my time" he replied “Although to keep me waiting nearly a century to make your descent was positively rude”
"You do realize the person you knew was an angel, an archangel at that, I was always meant to be up there" she flashed him a warning eye. "You, however, I am not surprised to see here. I thought I'd maybe have to scour hell to find you, yet here you are in my bedroom, how uncouth".
He gave a glare guessing she would’ve read about his murderous acts whilst alive, he however did not know Brees of late. She could sense his anger towards her, it radiated off him as his red eyes bore into her skull, guess he does hold a grudge. The shadows loomed tall around him as he went to stand. She could see now he had a cute set of ears and a little set of antlers atop a red mop of hair. Hmm he always had dark hair she was sure of, but then again he never had horns either. She made a note to check herself out in the mirror to see if she had gained any sinner quirks.
“Well Gabriel, I have been searching for you since that night you managed to slip through my claws” He grinned wide as he reached out before snapping his hand to a fist “I honestly thought you were turning me in”
Chapter 2: That Last Night
Summary:
...She had once held him so tenderly to her and stroked his hair, she had made him feel otherworldly and now he knew why. He wanted to rip her throat out where she stood...
Notes:
Note that I am terrible at grammar and haven't written for leisure in my life so if it looks bad just squint till it doesn't x
Chapter Text
Alastor was an enigma of a man, always had been to Bree and she guessed that's why she was so drawn to him. She had found human men cute whilst watching them in heaven, odd creatures really starting wars over nothing and ripping apart empires to build their own. Some were poets, artists and husbands, showering their family and the world with gifts and love to be shared. Others skulked in the shadows preying on the vulnerable and weak, their violence cowardly and grotesque. Some however toed the line, the morally gray where their intentions were never well known and these were the ones to really get her ichor flowing.
He was one for those men, his eyes flashed danger and sharp tongue whispered the most honeyed of tales in her ear. Bree had never felt danger before, goosebumps would prickle her skin when he was nearby, sending her on edge at all times. It was probably the divine powers warning her to flee from this man soaked in the deadliest of sins yet she couldn’t stay away. After that first night of rye flavored tongues and dancing till 4am they could hardly stay away from one another, until she left him. This is what this meeting is about, the night his urges settled his murderous eyes on her.
Those six months they spent together he had set Brees non-existent soul on fire, he sparked in her an energy she could not extinguish, something of hellfire that she could never make head nor tail of. When she first saw him she could smell the stench of sin on him, sweet and forbidden. His intention was to kill her and yet he hesitated in that moment, was that her or divine intervention? She was never sure, if he killed her would it matter? She couldn't be killed by man really, they could try and haha they did, but the rest couldn't hold a flame to his passion for it.
She thought back to 1920 something it was, Bree was too old and wary to care but it was 6 months in as far as she was aware. Of course they didn’t live together, they weren’t married so she did the honorable thing of sneaking in his windows to not get caught by the neighbors. There they would spend hours dancing around the house to his favorite records, he taught her how to cook, about table manners and seemed positively baffled when she didn’t understand simple household appliances but taught her about them, always patient and guiding in his own ways.
That last night she had snuck in and she could sense the air was thick with anticipation, the adrenaline seeping from his pores and she could taste it on her tongue. Of course he didn’t know she knew about his so called “secrets” of killing men, of how their blood clung to his soul afterwards and how sweetly he would kiss her; how hard he would fuck her when a kill went to plan. Bree knew that night it was her on the chopping board, maybe he was worried she had gotten too close to figuring it out or he was just sick of keeping it a secret but she fled anyway.
“Craven Gabriel again” She thought to herself at the time, not even leaving a note or asking him to confess to it, she basically left no trace of her existence. She was not afraid of death, she was an immortal being but she was scared of Alastors betrayal
Alastor now stared at the woman or he guessed now ‘the angel’ he once cherished, his signature smile strained as he desperately wanted to sneer at her. She had once held him so tenderly to her and stroked his hair, she had made him feel otherworldly and now he knew why. He wanted to rip her throat out where she stood, an angel!? He had been heartbroken and longing for her for years!... and yes maybe he did think of killing her on earth but he was sure she would’ve sweet talked her way out of it, she did it more than a few times. After she left he went manic searching for her, convincing himself she would go to the police, he wasn’t sure what she knew but he was sure it was enough to get them sniffing about.
So yes Alastor was a bit miffed when his ex fell unceremoniously from the sky right on his doorstep, like he didn’t have his own agenda going on, one that did not concern or involve her. They both glared at one another, now on an even playing field, he had complete control down here but who knows what powers she was hiding from him. He collected his thoughts, no point starting a domestic when he didn’t have the upperhand and when Lucifer seemed so keen on her.
“Well I must get going” he sharply said, taking in the pulsating glow surrounding her being and sulked back to the shadows to start considering his next move.
Bree fell back into bed after turning off the radio.
“fuck knows if he can listen through that thing and I am not taking any chances” she thought.
Her thoughts wandered to the situation at hand which could result in one of them dead. He obviously had some sort of power down here, an upper hand on her for once but yet she did not know the extent of her own abilities down here. She calmed herself knowing he wouldn’t try anything whilst under Lucifer's nose and his lack of knowing, he was a hunter after all and he wasn’t going to start the hunt without all the knowledge.
“Thank Hell the man was an articulate planner and wouldn’t be murdering me in my sleep tonight” and with this thought she drifted off.
Fucking hells it is hard to figure out the time here it is just red all the time! Bree realised she had been in bed now for at least 6 days and needed a stretch (and possibly a drink). Charlie had left a closet full of clothes, thankfully it all seemed like things Bree enjoyed wearing anyway so she happily shoved some on before deciding to face herself in the mirror for the first time. Sinners come in a variety of shapes and sizes but she didn’t feel different so far, no hooves or horns that she could feel, no scales but if she ran her tongue across her teeth she could feel pointed canines. Moment of truth she guessed and well it wasn’t too bad!
It seems she was several shades paler than she had been on earth or heaven, the golden glow subdued to a more grey shimmer - she could work with that, she thought to herself. Her eyes were duller than before, still with a hint of gold speckled but not as bright as she remembered, her teeth indeed were slightly sharper and her tongue was split on the end slightly.
“Wow forked tongue trope in hell” she muttered to herself.
Bree had always carried muscle on her upper body and legs, flying with wings is no easy feat and if she stared long enough she could see black veins snaking their way across her skin like poison seeping through to the surface. Content that the rest of her seemed still pretty normal she headed out into the hotel for the first time since she had been dragged through unconscious. It was a big place, a bit outdated for her liking but hey she never got the chance to be an interior decorator so she couldn’t judge anyway. She could hear some chattering and laughter down the hall and it was now or never to meet her fellow sinners in her new home.
“Look toots I don’t trust it, an angel smashing here a month after Adam fucks us with the new timeline? Something is up” a fluffy headed sinner proclaimed.
“Whatever he can think what he wants” Bree thought to herself, she never did take others opinions into account and was not about to start here.
“That angel is an old friend of my dad's guys, please let's just try and be kind, happy faces and let's show her what we are all trying to do here!” Charlie desperately begged for her sinners to behave, oh Bree hope they didn’t, how boring that would be.
“May as well get this over with whilst I can still maintain an air of heavenly confidence around me” she sighs to herself.
At that moment Bree confidently strides into the room, the first thing she notices is the bar. She doesn’t know who is looking out for her anymore but thanks that deity for this gift bestowed upon her. Next she can see a bird, wait no it’s a cat with wings behind that bar, she makes a mental note to start their relationship off on a good note; it always pays off to be on good terms with a bartender. Looking round she can see a fluffy haired sinner, some sort of spider with legs that essentially reach her shoulders. Charlie is standing grinning next to another pale grey humanoid, Bree feels an aura from this being, maybe it’s the intense staring down she is getting from her.
“Morning, I think” Bree says to the group looking around smiling with her new teeth poking her lips awkwardly.
“Fake it till you make it to the bar, you can do it”. She thinks inwardly, she doesn’t hear any static or feel goosebumps so Alastor must be off somewhere, thank fuck.
“Morning! I am so happy you decided to join us! You just missed breakfast but the kitchen is always open so please help yourself” Charlie nods to a room just off the main foyer.
Eating is something that isn’t entirely natural for Bree, she had never felt hunger or needed food before. She could eat simply to appear normal on earth and to enjoy the flavors - alcohol however that came as natural as flying to her, but still too early to push her luck. She nodded at Charlie and headed to where she had indicated, hell better have some good coffee or really what was the point in it. Thankfully the coffee was acceptable and they even had oat milk, better than some coffee shops on earth at this rate.
Carefully Bree made my way to the bar with her mug, making it seem casual, just looking for a nice place to sit and totally not to check out the stock. Her body still felt sluggish from the lack of movement the past week, and possibly the however long drop she had landed from. She slipped onto a bar stool careful not to sit directly in front of the barman.
“Humph” the noise came from the cat bat thing behind the bar, he eyed her up suspiciously whilst wiping down a glass. He looked worse for wear with black bags under his eyes, the dark sclera of them told Bree all she needed to know, he was owned by someone.
“Gabriel” she nodded at him trying to not make it obvious she was trying to see through him at the bottles on the shelves, if she wanted the good stuff she’ll need to be pleasant enough.
“Husk” he drawled, turning away to organize bottles, he knew she was looking and she could sense we were one in the same when it came to liquor. Maybe if his soul wasn’t locked up she’d be able to smell the alcohol it teemed with, but his musk was enough to give that away anyway.
Bree spotted a paper and dragged it towards her to act like she wasn’t bothered with the stares burning into her back, were they searching for her wings or waiting to see if she would decide to slaughter them all? She guessed they didn’t get to see angels unless it was the extermination. Their hesitation was understandable and really she wasn’t bothered as long as they left her alone, they wouldn’t need to know how far she had fallen, she could keep up the charade of formiddle archangel a bit longer.
This paper was obviously from a few days prior, there she was, a flaming ball of limbs falling from the sky right on the front page “From Halo to Heat: Angel takes a wrong turn”. She let out a short snort, journalism at its finest she supposed but they hadn’t commented on who or why she was there, that was good at least.
She decided that the silence of the rest of the room was her queue to start answering some questions. She could feel the group's impatience drowning in her ears, their tapping and expectant breathing that she would burst into a heavenly ball of flames at any point. Picking up her coffee for a sip she turned the bar stool round to face the group, Husk it seemed did not care busying himself with his glass.
“I’m not here to kill you or anything like that” she sighed looking at the ground “nor am I here to spy on whatever operation you guys have got running here” glancing round the room she realized she had no idea what they even did in this what she assumed was a hotel.
“Gabby…” Charlie started
“Please, call me Bree I fucking hate the name Gabby” she huffed back.
It was true, she had been known as ‘Gabby Gabriel’ for far too long in heaven, a dig at the job she was given like she had any choice in what her career path was. Yeah she was a gossip but only because it was part of the role! They didn’t even trust her with the good stuff after Lucifer left, guess they were panicked she’d start whispering down to hell divine plans like she even cared about them. On earth she had decided to go by Bree, sounded more freeing and fit her better.
“Okay Bree it is!” Charlie clapped her hands smiling “Obviously I’m Charlie, this is Vaggie” She grabbed a short gray skinned being to her side with long flowing white hair.
The female shot Bree a glare back piercing her with her one eye, in that second something fluttered in her stomach. It was obvious she didn’t trust Bree but there was something else there, she could sense the rage and betrayal radiating from her.
“She’s my girlfriend” Charlie continued with a huge grin not feeling the unease between them “this is angel dust” she nodded at the fluffy spider.
“Heya doll I’m the real Angel in this place got it” he replied in an older stereotypical New Yorker accent winking at her. Bree decided there that she was going to like him, she could sense the mischief from him. One eye black and the other not, seems he only sold half his soul poor kid she thought.
“Keep the title, don’t think I’m entitled to it anymore anyway” Bree said, chuckling back at him.
“Husk is our barman” Charlie pointed over to Husk who merely nodded “and Niffty is our cleaner…she should be round here somewhere…oh there she is!”
Charlie pointed behind me and standing on the bar was the one eyed cutie that had delivered breakfast before. She stood grinning and staring deeply transfixed seemingly by Bree, she felt like I was being interrogated inside and out by her eye alone.
“Oooooh a bad girl” Niffty shuddered as she spoke “I prefer bad boys but I do like making new friends, wanna see my dead bugs?”
What a peculiar creature, her soul seemed young, very young to be in a place like this Bree mused to herself. Maybe not a child but definitely no older than a late teen. She wonder what got her sent down here but her soul was hard to read, maybe as her thoughts ran a mile a minute, no worries she seemed harmless enough.
“Hi Niffty, your bugs are uh neat thanks for that” Bree said glancing down at the dead bugs in her outstretched hand before she danced off swinging a sewing needle like a sword.
“Is this you all?” she continued to Charlie noting the size of the place with so few guests.
“Well we do have…”
“Freaky face ha!” Angel laughed out “You don’t wanna meet him toots, he didn’t even wanna take a ride on this” he gestured to his long legs and body.
“Alastor, he means Alastor, our facility manager here at the Hazbin Hotel!” Charlie jumps back in glaring at Angel Dust “He uh, keeps to himself mostly”.
So it is a hotel and Alastor is a manager!? Ha bet he loves that she thought, wonder what shady goings on he has going on here. Alastor was always scheming no way he is here working a normal job or for his own good will.
“Nice guy?” she innocently smiled, cocking her head to gauge their reactions. Eyes shifted between one another and Charlie cleared her throat.
“Al can be … complicated shall we say but he is very committed to our cause here!” Charlie explained.
“Your cause?”
“Oh yes! I forgot to tell you OH MY GOSH you can probably help us so much! My dad said not to overload you or scare you off but you just gotta know what we have planned here!” Bree could see Charlies spirit light up, she was practically vibrating with excitement over whatever this was.
“Charlie, maybe we should hold off ... .she might not be able to help” Vaggie said patting her girlfriend's arm.
“Help with what…” Bree stared at Charlie, she rarely did good deeds for free, or bad deeds for that matter. She had learned early enough that information is costly and some of it priceless.
“Well we are kinda running a rehabilitation for sinners” Charlie beamed at me “we take them in and through hard work we prove that they themselves can ascend to heaven!”
Stifling the laughter daring to erupt Bree bit her lip and furrowed her brows instead.
“She can’t possibly think this as a good idea, she was Lucifer's daughter!? Had he not actually informed her on what it was like up there and the ridiculous rules just to be considered for a halo” Bree quickly monologued to herself.
“Oh um I don’t think I can help” she started lifting up her cup to stall whilst she stared at Charlie “I kind of did the opposite…”
“That is true BUT you did live there! You’re the messenger of God Gab..I mean Bree!”
“WAS the messenger” Bree corrected her drawing her eyes off Charlie, she did not like where this conversation was heading.
“Surely you know some ins and outs of…”
“Charlie I am going to stop you right there” Bree stood up quickly with venom dripping from her words and pressure building in her head like it might explode “I…I need to go”
She glanced round the room before slamming down my mug and heading in what she thought was the direction of her room.
“Well…that went well” she heard Angel Dust giggling to himself.
Chapter 3: Solitude
Summary:
...his entire existence shattered around him as he took in her face, he wanted to rebuild himself in her image and serve at her feet...
Notes:
Some power discovery and a sneak peek at domestication ^^;
Chapter Text
Storming the halls Bree kneaded her knuckles into her temples, she probably just needed a drink she thought. Maybe this is what withdrawal feels like, it had been a good 5 days without any alcohol which was the longest she’d been since the 1930’s! But something else was eating at her, this pressure wasn’t uncommon when she thought of the times of her working in heaven. Bree could remember living there sure, remembered stealing away nights with Lucifer helping him scheme and sharing kisses between laughter. Could recall him falling in great detail, remembers watching the humans in their free will for the first time and continuing to watch them for the rest of her time there. Mundane everyday life she could remember, the stares and the whispers from the fellow Archangels and lesser angels but they never bothered her.
Sharing news was her job but couldn't remember anything about it at all, some petty gossip from centuries past she could grasp tendrils of but nothing exciting. Since the coming of Christ really. That was the big redeeming moment, telling some woman she was having a kid by God. Honestly the humans ate that shit up but it felt more like nobody else could be fucked going down and they all knew she loved an earthly visit. Thinking about anything else just amounted to pressure building in her brain and a need for a shot or three.
Looking up she realized she had no idea where she had wandered too, she maybe even looped around a few times looking like a crazed person rubbing her head and muttering. A sound caught her attention, some distant jazz which meant Alasor was probably lurking nearby. It would just be her luck to bump into him again before she knew the limitations of her divine powers here. Noticing a sign saying ‘library’ she slipped in the door trying not to make a noise in case he was around any of the many corners.
The library seemed quite quaint given the grandeur of the rest of the hotel, decorated like a wealthy individual's private library rather than a public one. Comfy chairs littered about the room, some facing a roaring fire and some looking out over the gardens by the tall windows. Wandering over to them Bree came to the realization she hadn’t even seen the outside world since crashing down in the grounds. Hell was red, very red by the looks of it from here. A pentagram hung in the sky and off to the side the glitter of the pearly gates, were they always visible? A constant mockery to the sinners of hell, a glimmer of hope in their demise of a life they will never attain.
Whilst taking in the outside world she got to thinking about Charlie's futile plan of redeeming sinners. Surely she could see the folly of her dreams, heaven fiercely gate keep their secrets and aren’t about to start letting those they view as lesser stroll on in for saying please & thank you after the fact. Charlie really was her fathers daughter, trying to change the divine plan out of pure passion for her people, only for asshole angels to tell her it isn’t how things are done. Bree had watched humanity for too long, some people are just bad by nature, angels included! It was the whole point of free will, do what you want and face the consequences. It was all part of the fun actually. But heaven was strict in that aspect, she had no part in applications but from what she could tell it was harsh and rarely moved along with the times. Bree had decided she would rather fuck and be free in Hell than sober and constrained in Heaven.
The jazz was still echoing in the hall and for some reason she had let it soothe over her and bring comfort. She had relaxed way more than intended with her back to the room not even caring who sneaked up behind her.
“Not like it would be Adam coming to spear through my ugly heart” she thought.
At that moment Bree decided she would need to confront Alastor at some point soon. She couldn’t live looking over her shoulder and with the guilt that ate at her for leaving him in the dark the past 100 years. He needed to know the truth of who she was then and now.
Alastor had stuck to his quarters that morning, his shadow whispering to him that she had left her room to converse with the rest of the guests. He sat gripping the arms of his chair, his claws leaving scars in the velvet but not ripping it yet. He couldn’t face her in front of the others, he hadn’t even told them he knew her. Would she admit to the rest that they were once lovers in a past life? That he had danced with her on the streets of New Orleans in to the early hours of morning, that he had wept on her shoulder reminiscing about his mother after her passing or that he had washed her hair so gently after sharing a night tangled together in bloody passion, such personal vulnerable pieces of him that she had bear witness too.
When he first saw her on that dimmed road his murderous instincts had kicked in, he was out for blood that night and she just happened to look delicious standing there looking lost. He had never killed a woman and something about her made the hairs on his neck stand up, something had drawn him into her. It was probably her succubus charm he thinks now, he was ready to strike her down yet when she looked up at him with those honey coloured eyes his breath caught in his throat. His entire existence shattered around him as he took in her face, he wanted to rebuild himself in her image and serve at her feet. It had hurt him physically to look at her, his soul was on fire and he could not tear himself away, he let the flames rage within him, consuming him from the inside out and leaving permanent scars.
He should’ve killed her, he should’ve ignored the divine interference from her then to drag her kicking and screaming down that dark alley. Her blood would’ve been the sweetest nectar dripping down his chin as he devoured her. Instead she had led him by the lips twisting the fates of their lives thanks to his hesitation. He would not fail next time.
After spending what felt like hours moping in the library, absentmindedly fingering through tomes on the shelves Bree decided to head back to wherever her room was. It was time to test what powers she had left, she hadn’t the energy the first few days to try and flex them. After what felt like going in circles for ages she soon found herself in a familiar corridor with no hint of jazz.
“Good I can have peace without worrying Alastor bursting in” she thought as she slipped into the room and started warding the door with some simple Angelic symbols, only Lucifer himself could break in she hoped.
The warding seemed to work, the door emitted a slight glow and hopefully it was enough to keep out the prying eyes of the other sinners. In heaven Bree was famous for the power of sheer speed, ranking second out of the archangels after Cassiel. Fucking Cassiel, she thought, she had admired him and his confidence, he used to be cool but the guy had no care for humanity and was only interested in sucking up to his “holiness”. Once upon a time Bree was sitting on Gods left hand side when Cass was promoted to bodyguard of the throne, pompous fuck thought he’d scored big time. This was before even the fall of Satan, when they used their powers freely across the heavens and earth, showing off to humanity that they were below them.
Anyway that was the past, on earth she was still exceptionally fast, often just appearing as a smudge of light if she wasn’t careful to hold back. Another divine power she was blessed with was some sort of way to send visions to others, hence why she was so good at being the carrier pigeon for years. Simply record a message and ‘Gabby Gabriel’ could project it into the mind of whoever in fine detail, probably why Mary & Joseph didn’t completely lose their shit when they were shown what was in store for them. Also, the capacity to read souls was a pretty normal archangel power, meant for seeing the good and pure in people when they guide them. Mainly she had used it for the opposite, seeking out those that looked like their souls were dripping in tar with sin then she knew she was in for a good time.
The soul reading was still working, from meeting the others she could feel their emotions and taste their hesitation on her tongue, it was more subdued here but probably as most the sinners she had met didn’t have entire ownership over their souls.
“Okay concentrate Bree” she sighed to herself rolling her shoulders. Standing in the corner of the room and focusing on the other side. Surely Angels still have power here, Lucifer and the 6 others all seemed powerful enough to control realms! Although Bree had no interest in a family reunion with the rest anytime soon to discuss it. Taking a deep breath she took a step and was on the other side. Speediness was a tick, at least she can evade Alastor if he tries to corner her again, she thought.
As for visions, that was tricky, anyone can be good at telling people information. On earth Bree could convince anyone to do anything, a few candy coated words and they would be eating from the palm of her hand. It was as simple as showing them their most inner desires, laid bare in front of them. Humans are easy to manipulate, temptation to sin will always be their biggest scruple making them pliable in an angel's hands. Sinners and overlords may be a bigger challenge, she wasn’t sure if Alastor would fall for sickly sweet words now even from her lips.
Speed, soul reading and visions sort of worked out. She decided she needed to focus on her divine artefacts that God had bestowed upon his favourites, rarely used articles meant for armageddon only (or a few quarrels over the years). Conjuring wings was one thing, they were an extension of the body and Bree couldn’t feel open wounds gaping on her back, with a quick furrow of her brow there they were. A set of brilliant whi….BLACK!? she grabbed her right wing round to inspect it, black feathers stood on end, no longer brilliant white. Honestly she thought they would’ve ripped them from her body before chucking her down here so it was a win that she even still had them. Now for the Armor and the sword, the priceless items she rarely conjured.
Standing still letting the wings droop slightly to graze the floor, she opened her arms with palms facing upwards. Concentrating on the feeling of her sword's weight in her right hand and the Armor enveloping her chest. But nothing happened. It felt just out of grasp, like it was lingering only millimetres from the body but being pushed away by an unknown force. Sighing to herself in disappointment she reflected. It was asking a lot to have everything but she could survive down here on what powers she had managed to keep, maybe the rest will come later. Though not armed physically she felt much better understanding the scope of her powers now, she could confront him feeling more prepared now.
Once again she wandered down to the bar area, needing a shot and probably some food. Although never really needed it before Bree could feel a pain in her stomach. Following the smell of cooking, she saw everyone around a dining table tucking into what looked seemed a normal home cooked meal, like chicken and vegetables. There was some distant jazz playing which meant Alastor was probably lurking nearby, Charlie beckons over to a chair next to her with her wide grin.
“Bree! I was worried you wouldn’t make it! Please sit and help yourself” Charlie waits patiently, the earlier confrontation gone from her face thankfully.
Nodding at her, Bree sits down in front of what looks like potatoes. Looking around at the others she can see them happily loading their plates up so started to copy them. It reminds her of when Alastor first cooked for her, introducing human foods and teaching some table manners. Too often at the start she was chastised for having elbows on the table or chewing with her mouth open, oftentimes he asked if she was raised in a barn. Her heart swelled at the thought of their early relationship but it was quickly interrupted.
“Hell to Bree!? CAN YOU PASS THE POTATOES!” Angeldust is shouting from across the table - she had zoned out. Quickly she dumps some on the plate and passes them down silently.
“Thanks toots” he winks back.
“Bree you are welcome to eat more than a spoonful of mashed potatoes you know” Charlie comments to Bree after seeing me start eating.
Swallowing a spoonful out of habit Bree realised she should’ve ignored her manners just to piss off Alastor if he was watching
“I don’t really eat often Charlie” Bree states staring straight at her “I’ve never experienced hunger or the need, I’m not a basic sinner or a lowly hell spawn imp”
She knew she was being a bitch but when in hell! If there is anywhere to be a bit of a cunt surely it would be here.
“Oh of course! Sorry Bree I forgot…Dad doesn’t join us for dinner often so I mean I don’t really know the eating habits of eh…angels?” she started.
Bree stared inquisitively then nodded at her, Lucifer and her weren’t as close as she had previously thought. It seems he wasn’t around enough for Charlie to know the first thing about divine beings, ah well not up to me to teach her, she thought. Finishing up the potatoes, Bree thinks she enjoyed them but they were nothing compared to Alastors food. After she had left him she rarely enjoyed food again, only eating for show in front of the humans she wanted to fuck but demanded they had a date first.
“Does your elusive manager not dine with you all?” Bree asks, pushing the plate away trying to seem nonchalant about his whereabouts.
“Alastor actually cooks for us on occasion!” Charlie happily says “Maybe once or twice a week but in general he keeps to his room for dinner times, his diet is uh varied…”
“Cannibal?” she asks with no emotion in her voice, but she could feel her heart skip a beat and a warmth growing in her lower stomach.
“Well yes, I mean there is a whole district here! Cannibal Town! I would give it a miss if you don’t like actual finger sandwiches” Charlie hesitantly said with a nervous giggle. Bree assumes that she’s not as proud as her cannibal citizens as she is the rest of the sinners.
“Yeah sounds um intriguing thanks” she replied, standing up to leave swiftly without saying goodbye to the others or clearing the plate.
“Alastor would be furious at my lack of manners” Bree giggled to herself, the thought of it setting her lower stomach on fire more. Annoying him was always worth the punishments on earth and she took them well, he could punish her for hours without a peep leaving her mouth which only ired him more. Bree fled down the hall tugging on her hair laughing at getting wound up at the thought of Alastor. Of when he would bend her over his knee, thinking he was being dominating but she was all too eager for the sting of his hand against the flesh of her ass. When his nails would so slightly dig in to her hips to keep her still over his lap, their meals lay forgotten as he would drill in with every slap:
“No. Elbows. On. The. Table.”
Oh how Bree would kick her legs and giggle, knowing that she would do it again as the sweetness of the sting was addicting to the flesh, it never hurt her of course but would still leave a brand across her cheeks. Now he was taller, stronger and had those sharp claws on the end of his long slender fingers. He might actually be able to do some damage to her, she wouldn’t need to fake the screams as he bit and scratched at her flesh as she chased her release. The sooner she can work out his intentions the better, fucking an ex is never a good idea but when the ex was now as much as a demon on the outside than in then how can you resist. Resisting temptation was something Bree never mastered and annoying Alastor into punishing her was always the greatest temptation of all. It was only then she realized she forgot to get a shot, she’ll need to sneak down later and see what they had.
Alastor decided not to join the rest of the hotel for dinner that night knowing she would probably make an appearance; he did however send a shadow to keep watch. His shadows never could get close to her, it seemed she still had some sort of angelic light surrounding her which burned Alastor to the core when his powers got close. He saw her sit at the table, elbows off and staring at her cutlery. Had his lessons actually kicked in? He was sure she used them as a way to indulge her sick whims of pain at the dinner table, not that he minded at the start. He was surprised as he watched her gently place food on her plate and eat correctly, not like when he first met her when she ate like cattle on cud. Well done Dear, he thought to himself, you finally have some decorum.
He himself thought back to the first few weeks of their relationship, if anyone could call it that. She wasn’t the first woman he bedded but she was the first he drew blood from, she was the first to let him enact his fantasies which kept his murder lust at bay for a day or two. He remembers the contrast of her soft supple skin against the harshness of his ropes around her limbs, her gleeful squeaks as he would sink his teeth into her flesh until he tasted blood on his human tongue. He realizes now how easy it would be to tear a chunk of flesh from her thigh with his new sharp teeth. The thought of staring up at her with his jaws locked on her inner thigh, golden blood dripping down his chin as she grabs his hair sent a feeling through Alastor he had long forgotten - lust.
He shook his head as if to clear the thoughts forming, he wouldn’t subject himself to her in that way again, he was not a toy to be played with and disposed of. She had left him, she had forced her way into his life, clawing and tearing a perfect sized hole in his heart for her. She had said all the right things for him to consider her an equal, an ally, somewhat a partner for him. She couldn’t cook, clean or be around people without insulting them but Alastor loved that about her, the dependency she had on him fed his ego. He wanted her vulnerable, wanted her in the palm of his hand but he never could get that grasp, there was always something missing and he guessed it was the fact she was a divine being.
Chapter 4: Drinks
Summary:
TW: Priests and mentions of choking.
...she needed to find him, she needed to work out what he wanted and fast because she was grasping on to her sanity with bloodied fingernails at this point. She realised she wanted him to devour her, served up on a platter as a sacrificial lamb to the slaughter...
Notes:
A small glimpse into the fucked head of a fallen angel I guess.
Weekly uploads hopefully from now on...
Chapter Text
Bree knew it had to come sooner rather than later, she had to speak with the overlord, the radio demon, the ex. Pacing her room until she was sure dinner and idle chatter would be over she headed straight for the bar in the parlor, she was sure Husk would still be there, serving or drinking, one of them. Making her way down the stairs she saw only Husk there, a bottle in his hand and his head in the other. Perfect, he’ll be drunk enough to serve and probably forget me.
“Hey Husk” she announced, sliding into the barstool across from him “any good Rye for an Angel in distress?”
He eyed her suspiciously “sure kid, any preference?” he sighed, lifting himself from the bar.
“Strong & bitter” Bree nodded back.
He busied himself getting a glass as she stared at the symbols on his back, gambling guy she could guess from the card suit imprinted on his wings. Easy to assume what got his soul swallowed by some higher demon, he’d be easy to play and manipulate down here, hell forbid what he was like on earth.
“Rye, strong” he says as he slams it in front of her, heavy handed from his own indulgences.
Bringing her eyes to his she could feel his hopelessness, a self pity party that is more than alcohol induced. He had lost something, power mainly and now he was here.
“Thanks” Bree nodded, she stared straight at him daring him to look back but he never did.
They sat in a comfortable silence both sipping drinks. Hell this Rye was straight from the probation period, it tasted like a speakeasy she frequented with Alastor on their date nights in the city, she hadn’t tasted it without his tongue in her mouth since that time. The taste overwhelmed her, the alcohol flooding her senses a lot quicker than ever and she was back there, in that speakeasy staring into his dark eyes. Bree coughed slightly looking away trying not to blush as the feelings enveloped her of being young and in lust for Alastor.
“Tell me Husk, are you here to be redeemed for your sins?” she started “Happy to play the priest at confessional for you” winking at him, she was still Gabby Gabriel it seemed at heart.
“You really think I’d be here if it wasn’t against my own will?” he grunted back, swigging from his bottle.
“I see, chains have brought you here I’m guessing then? Shame, I’m sure you would’ve loved heavens no gambling laws”
Husk slowly blinked at Bree, it seemed he wasn’t sure on how to react.
“HAHA well might’ve meant I kept my soul if that was the case”
“Sold your soul gambling then?”
“Could say that kid, Alastor caught me at my lowest and swooped right in”
Bree nearly choked on her drink at that confession, this is why being friends with the bartender is a good idea.
“Oh, the manager owns your soul” she asked, putting on a quizzical look “Is that how he gets people to stay, owning their souls to satisfy Charlie?”
“Nah nah, he just owns me and Niffty, Angeldust has his own thing going on” he looked over to the front door “Niff and I just work here for him, I don’t think we can even be redeemed … if there is such a thing”.
Interesting, so only Angeldust is here for some redemption or at least to escape his master. Also Alastor owns at least two souls just here in the hotel, no wonder it was hard to read the three of them, probably all mixed up together in some sort of soul soup - weird.
“How much do you know about this Alastor?” she asked with a feigned innocence to Husk, yet didn’t hide her true curiosity. She wanted to know what the others thought of him, what his standing was here in hell and the hotel.
Husk finally set his eyes upon her, she could feel the intensity within those black eyes searching for a motive. Bree remained calm, casually sipping the rye and slightly smiling with these new canines grazing her lips.
“Look kid you don’t wanna get involved with the radio demon, you don’t understand what he can do” Husk looked around, he was obviously searching for a sign of him in the shadows.
She knew he wasn’t lurking at the moment, no goosebumps on her skin so surely he was elsewhere in the hotel or at least the realm of hell.
“Who said it was involvement I wanted from him? I’m simply curious about the elusive manager” Bree blinked back hoping Husk could satisfy her curiosity.
“Just keep your distance angel and don’t go making any deals with him. Satan knows how many souls that demon has on a leash”
Her heart fluttered at that confession, so he owned more than the two workers here at the hotel, oh he had been busy she thought to herself.
“So being brand new at this whole uh ‘demon thing’ Husk, I guess the more souls someone owns the more powerful they are?” asked Bree.
“Humpf that’s the way kid and Alastor has his fair share of power and souls” Husk groans loudly “I’m not getting into this shit tonight with you, stay away from him or don’t but if I see you with two black eyes don’t say I didn’t warn ya”.
Bree finished her Rye in two gulps deciding she had probed Husk enough for tonight.
“Thanks for the drink Husk, and for the chat - nice to not be gawked at and smothered by redemption bullshit” she nodded as she left the stool “hopefully we can speak again”
Husk only grunted as he took her empty glass and turned away to clean it, Bree took this as time to head back to her room.
Walking through the empty corridor back she felt him, like a vice gripping at her heart, his overwhelming presence enveloped her as though he was trying to soak through her skin but never quite able to break through the barrier. Bree walked along ignoring the fact that she now felt as though she was walking through a swamp, her feet feeling heavy and stiff but she wouldn’t let him see her struggle. She could see her door and knew behind it she would be safe, the wards she put up would prevent Alastors trickster demon voodoo shit from working.
“Ahh my dear going to bed so soon?” his voice cackled through the hallway.
“Oh piss off Al!” Bree muttered back knowing wherever he was he’d hear it.
“You know you can’t hide forever anymore darling? You’re in my domain now”
Goosebumps tickled at Bree’s neck and she knew he was close yet she didn’t falter as she clambered her way closer to her door.
“Hey I’m not the one skulking about in the shadows here! I’ve not been skipping meals or locking myself away in fear!” she spat back, she was almost at her door and didn’t care anymore “If I didn’t know any better love, I would say you’re scared”
“HA HA - good one cherie you always did know how to make me laugh”
Bree sensed he hadn’t gotten any closer in the past few seconds as they argued, his power only reaching so far as she stumbled out of the swampy illusion to her doorway.
“Why thank you my love - you always did suit a smile, now if you’ll excuse me and fuck off I’d be delighted to get some sleep” at this Bree waved to the darkness and swiftly entered her room hoping he didn’t notice the tension building in her core. Bree decided tomorrow she needed to get out and get laid, preferably not by her murderous deer of an ex.
In the morning Bree successfully convinced Angeldust over breakfast to take her into town shopping before he had work later that day. Overhearing the conversation Charlie pulled Bree to the side to let her know Lucifer had left her a credit card.
“So yeah my dad said since you know, you’re new and all he wants you to have access to some cash - please don’t tell the others!” Charlie blinked her big eyes down at Bree “I think he just wants you to be comfortable so please get yourself some nice clothes and stuff for your room okay!”
Bree stared at the plastic card in Charlie's hand, thinking of all the alcohol and drugs she could score with this, all the porn shows and skimpy lingerie to no cost. In the same heartbeat she felt guilty, Lucifer was truly Bree’s only friend in the entire universe, she would’ve killed for him before he fell. He, out of all the other higher angels, was the only one who ever loved her and she knew in that moment she couldn’t betray him, not after all he had done for her. Bree knew if this was anyone else's money it would be gone, but for Lucifer alone she would behave.
“Thank you Charlie and please let Luci know I won’t fail him”
“Uhhhh okay, it’s not a mission but I am sure you will do your best at winning!” Charlie beamed back at Bree not really sure of the sudden seriousness of the conversation.
With the card securely in her jacket pocket Angeldust and the fallen Angel hit the town.
“Hey Bree get a move on” Angeldust grabbed Bree’s hand tugging her forward out of the grounds of the hotel.
Bree was too busy taking everything in, it all felt oddly comforting to her. She tried hard not to stare at the sinners and the imps who walked by, she was just so interested in all their unique shapes and sizes! Whilst mesmerized by her surroundings Bree hardly noticed that Angeldust had led them straight to a busy high street with all kinds of shops surrounding them. Boiling Topic, Underworld Apparel and Netherwear were a few clothes shops that caught Brees eye.
As her and Angeldust chatted hells fashion whilst window shopping Bree overheard some shouting from down the street heading their way.
“THAT FUCKING SHE-DEVIL”
Angeldust looked towards Bree with his eyebrow raised.
“Oh shit” Bree sighed looking up at him “I didn’t think we’d bump into trouble this soon in…”
Bree recognised that voice and could feel his aura as he rampaged after her. A one or two night stand made his way towards them and honestly, she wasn’t surprised to see him here. Bree had been visiting a local church a few years ago back on earth, she liked to pop in to see what shit they were spinning and blow out the candles dedicated to the saints she didn’t like - petty but a lot of fun! One day she caught a young man swiping some cash from the collection plate, normally she wouldn’t care but the glint in his eye and his clergy robe intrigued her.
After a few sultry whispers and promises of salvation they fucked in the confessional booth with her choking him with his own rosary. Of course she then went back, he cried about his stolen virginity then said 10 hail Mary’s between her legs at the 11th station of the cross.
“Bree you fucking whore - you did this to me, I’m in fucking hell all because of you!” the man stomped up to Bree and Angeldust pointing an accusatory finger at her.
Up close she could see he had looked like a mad ram with horns coming out his curly haired head, maybe he was a sheep which would make sense considering…
“Pfft please ‘father’ Andrew” Bree scoffed “You’re here because you gambled the Churches money on the horses and got hunted by loan sharks, fucking an Angel isn’t your worst sin”
The man gaped at her, his mouth bobbing open and shut like a fish gasping for air.
“You..you’re the one that fell?” he finally got out “I slept with…”
“Look Andrew I didn’t lie when I could absolve you of your sins, I did promise getting on your knees in front of me-”
“ENOUGH” the sheep man demanded, shaking his head, Angeldust was choking himself on his laughter, tears starting to stream down his face.
“Bree you naughty doll, you fucked a priest didn’t ya!” Angeldusts wicked smile gleaned at Bree.
Bree shrugged back at him as the priest stood shaking, staring in horror at her. She knew she wanted a quick fuck but, Andrew was not going to even touch the sides of what her inner most desires needed at this time.
“I need you to fuck off now Andrew you look pathetic gaping at me. If I need another 30 second fuck I’ll make sure to find you” she winked at the priest who started choking on his words.
“O-oh get fucked Bree” he rolled his eyes “as I said last time I don’t want you or your vile bullshit”
“Got quite the tongue on you now father, wanna continue the conversation between my legs?”
With that he screamed, flung up a finger at her and stormed off muttering something about angels being worse than demons down here.
“That…was…AMAZING” Angeldust cackles beside Bree clutching his sides.
“Angeldust please heed my warning: Do not fuck a priest - they get weirdly clingy and the daddy issues are on another level” Bree laughed back at him, she was enjoying bantering with him. He was easy to chat with and actually enjoyed her sense of humor.
The two spent the rest of their day ransacking shops and trying on stupid outfits trying to find something to suit Bree’s new demonic style. Not surprising to her she still just wanted to wear black, it had been an ongoing theme for as long as she could remember, maybe she just always dressed for her missing soul - dark.
Walking arm in arm down the street they came across a crowd staring at some screens with a jaunty little tune playing. A banner saying BREAKING NEWS caught Brees eye and she stopped to have a look, silently hoping it wasn’t another message from heaven. Up on the screen popped a demon with a flatscreen TV as a head - Bree chuckled realising she hadn’t seen half of the forms sinners could take.
UNREMARKABLE LOSER BACK FROM FUCKING OFF
What a headline she thought to herself but wait was that a crude drawing of…
“Hahaha Vox is fucking with freaky face radio demon!” Angeldust proclaimed to her.
Bree thought hard but hadn’t heard of Vox before, Husk had called Alastor the radio demon last night so she thought it best to stick around for the show - who knows what precious information she might learn!
“...now his medium is getting bloody rare…” Bree had to admit this TV chap had some good one liners she thought as she giggled away.
She went to grab Angeldusts arm to ask him something but that was when she heard it.
“Salutations, good to be back on the air…” came his voice.
Bree stopped. The breath she was about to take sucked straight from her lungs, every light in the vicinity seemed to be on her and she could feel her heart crushing in around itself. She was sure if she were human she would be bright red with sweat dripping out of every pore, she wanted to flee but she was rooted there on the spot. Hearing him through the radio was something she had not thought about in years, all those months she spent admiring him through the speaker as he worked and she waited for him at home.
“...Is Vox as strong as he purports, or is it based on his support…”
Bree swayed clutching to Angeldust as she soaked in every single one of Alastors words from that small speaker at the window. She couldn’t hear anything else as Alastors words enveloped every single inch of her body, she could feel the intoxication of his voice scraping down her spine to her very core. She needed to find him, she needed to work out what he wanted and fast because she was grasping on to her sanity with bloodied fingernails at this point. She realised she wanted him to devour her, served up on a platter as a sacrificial lamb to the slaughter. She shook her head, no, he was the lamb and she was the slaughter, she can’t let her raging lust consume her.
She finally ripped herself away from the radio and set off striding towards the hotel - or where she thought it was anyway.
“Hey toots wait up will ya!?” Angeldust striding after her, with the length of his legs it didn’t take him long.
“Hey…anywhere good round here to get a drink” she beamed up at him “I know you’ve got work soon but I could go for one”
“I got just the place doll! Eh don’t worry about work, I’ve turned up fucked more times than I care to count actually…”
Bree only nodded, she did care for Angeldust but for now she just couldn’t think of asking him about it, she just needed a shot or two before heading back. Angeldust led them to a quirky bar that was actually in view of the hotel, at least she should be able to get back without being too lost, she thought. They ordered their drinks and sat by the bar, Bree gulped her whisky in one and signalled for another.
“Wow toots you really did need that huh? Shopping with me that bad!? I am shocked and appalled, I am the fashion guru of the fucking hotel!” Angeldust joked with her.
“Haha no no, I just needed to settle some nerves I guess” she took the next shot in one as well hoping the burn down her throat would distract her from the burn in lower stomach after hearing his voice.
“Say Bree, you’ve never really spoke much about…ya know…you? After that priest thing I’m starting to doubt you were even an angel”
Bree laughed out loud at this, it was a laugh she forgot she even had but his comment had really tickled her.
“The world really isn’t black and white Angeldust, no matter how much the authority tries to conform us to that thinking” Bree sighed sipping on her third drink “You know down here I actually feel more me and not just a tool of the establishment”
Angeldust nodded, she couldn’t tell if he actually understood what she was on about but it felt good to finally vent to someone who wouldn’t judge. She once again burst into laughter.
“Hilarious isn’t it!? I spent millenia in heaven not fitting in, being forced to do a cunt of a job I hated, a job that I was literally created for! I then crash land on earth and spend 100 years fucking, fighting and searching for something to quench this ache inside only to end up here living with my ex…” Bree choked on that last word realising she fucked up.
“Wait your ex!? You don’t live with the priest doll, you live with us at the hotel! How drunk are you!?” Angel stared at her.
“Oh well eh nevermind hahah, slip of the tongue ya know?”
“...you’ve fucked someone at the hotel haven’t ya! Come on! You can tell lil ol’ me Bree, was it Husk!? I saw you two getting pally the other day over breakfast” he nudged Bree
“No no I did not fuck Husk! I only met him when I arrived here!”
“Oooh so it’s someone you knew huh? Wait you didn’t fuck me did ya as a human!?”
“Angeldust, I present as female…I doubt we fucked when you were human”
“Ehhh worth a shot, I’ve always been a bit of a wildcard ya know?” he laughed “hmmm Vaggie!?”
“I don’t even know her now! Please stop guessing man, it’s not gonna end well” she swallowed the rest of her drink as she saw Angeldusts eyes light up.
“DID YOU FUCK LUCIFER!?”
“Oh! Well yeah but I don’t really think that’s a secret…he’s not an ex per say, there were no labels back then before his marriage, fucking in heaven isn’t a phenomenon” Bree shrugged at him, she was never ashamed of what her and Lucifer shared.
“Wow…you fucked the main man himself! Ya know I haven’t even seen him properly yet, bet he’s a good lay eh eh!?”
She laughs it off just thankful that she seemed to have distracted Angeldust enough that he dropped the topic as he sipped his drink.
“WAIT WAIT” he chokes “No, doll you haven’t!? Don’t tell me it’s…” he stared Bree eyes wider than she had seen them.
She stared back calmly, not letting anything show, no fear no emotion, she had nothing.
“You fucked freaky face didn’t ya” his smile almost reached as wide as Alastors as he said it.
“Fine…yes, don’t tell anyone though, not yet anyway…I need to work out how we are possibly not going to murder one another before telling the hotel”
“My lips are sealed doll” Angeldust replied with a wink.
Chapter Text
Angeldust hounded her for the next hour as she sipped on her fourth drink, she felt slightly tispy but had enough control not to let anything else slip about Alastor. When it was time for Angeldust to head off for work they made their way outside.
“You owe me some secrets toots!” Angeldust shouted as he waved her off from the bar.
“Do I fuck!” she shouted back giggling as she made her way up the street to the hotel.
She realised then she had actually had fun with Angeldust, it had been a long time since Bree could be herself in front of someone. Even with Alastor she always had the human mask on making sure she appeared as a normal human woman, or at least the twisted version of women that Alastor liked. She recalls the first time she drew blood from him, when he stumbled in from a kill ready to ravish her, she had been a bit too eager and bit his lip harder than she intended, it drove them both insane. He always liked her more in the hours after a murder and she enjoyed the attention, the ferocity and punishment on her body. When his lip burst in her mouth that first time the smell and taste set her nerves on end, he had only moaned into her lips as a response. Afterwards blood play was something she introduced more and more, Alastor of course satisfied her whims all too eagerly.
“Fuck” she sighed out to herself as she made it to the door, the whisky was meant to dull these thoughts not make her want to fuck the first thing she saw. Pushing her way into the hotel she couldn’t sense anyone there so decided it was time, she had some liquid luck and knew she could at least ward and outrun him so fuck it.
Bree focused her breathing, extending her powers to see if she could try and find Alastor in the hotel with the connection they shared. There, she felt a tug on her heart, a slight pull which she followed up and up to the roof. He was in some makeshift recording studio on top of the hotel.
“Humph great, making me climb ladders for this” she rolled her eyes to herself “well now or never” she thought as she made the ascent to what could be her final conversation. She came to a trap door, listening intently she couldn’t hear the buzz of his usual equipment for recording so threw it open and clambered in as gracefully as she could. He was there, waiting, sitting on his chair staring right at her.
“Finally tracked me down dear hmm?” he grinned at her
“A hand would’ve been nice” she mumbled as she rose to her feet, looking around she felt a sense of nostalgia of his old office.
“Like what you see? No doubt you would recognise it with the amount of time you insisted on pestering me during my working hours” he shot at her.
“Hmm yeah, I can recall some of this…stuff. Although from what I remember I was rarely allowed to leave your side and I was forced to sit silently on my knees for hours whilst you worked”
“Ha! Well you do look good on them, where you’ve always really belonged Bree, down and in front of me” he stood up towering over her as he glared down still a good few steps away from her.
Taking a deep breath she knew she had to push him, it was in her bones to see how far she could get before he ripped her limb from limb. She had come here for either a fight or a fuck but she was not opposed to both happening in this studio. She slowly met his gaze forcing herself to look straight up to his eyes.
“I don’t know Alastor, back then it was cute to let you think you were in charge. You really thought you controlled me, that you said jump and I said how high? Must be really grating at you knowing I held the power there, you were simply fulfilling my whims and desires under the illusion it was you" Bree smiled sweetly back, she could see his eye twitch and fingers go to grasp her.
“Do it Alastor, go for the throat, why don’t you? You’ve been waiting for an opportunity to strike have you not? Observing my every move, stalking me through the halls like you’re the hunter and I’m your helpless prey, I’m not fucking stupid of course I know what you’ve been up to.”
He sneered back at her, holding their gaze neither wanting to show that moment of opportune weakness to one another, both so intently staring not realising the shadows that had started to engulf the area outside of them. Thick tendrils of blackness had begun to snake across the entire roof to where the two stood facing off.
“Well dear as you put it, you may not be ‘fucking’ stupid but you are obviously lacking intelligence thinking you could just confront me like this” he retorted
“Admit it Al, you haven’t attacked because you’ve lost your nerve, you've gone soft on me? Have to say that hasn’t happened before, especially after…”
“Oh Bree stop being so vulgar dear, you are much better than pathetic sex jokes” he spat back at her “Are you here to challenge me? Take my territory as overlord hmm? Or did you just come to show how pathetic you’ve become grovelling after me”
Brees' nostrils flared and her eyes narrowed towards him.
“Maybe I’ve come to beg the almighty ‘radio demon’ to eat my soul and to play my screams on the air whilst he fucks me, hard, like he did when he would leave a corpse in the bayou”
“Ah so you did know about it? How astute of you darling, maybe I did underestimate your intelligence after all”
“Oh please you fucked best when you stank of blood and sin, think I couldn’t sense it on you?”
“Darling I was under the assumption you were some human fool following me about like a lost puppy with a curious satisfaction for pain, not an other worldly divine being capable of ripping me to shreds” Alastor took a step forward “You know, I should’ve killed you when I had the chance”
“Don’t make me laugh Al, you never had a chance of killing me and still don’t” Bree moved closing the gap between them here she could only see him, those red eyes boring into her skull
“The ears suit you, very cute” she winked.
Outside the storm was crackling, the rest of the gang stood staring whilst Charlie rushed up with Vaggie racing behind her.
“Charlie stop, you don’t know what's going on!”
“What if he’s in trouble, Vaggie!? I’ve never seen the tower look like that!”
Inside the studio the air was thick as the duo stood grinning at one another, Alastors shadows twisted in every corner whilst Bree’s light held them back just feet from her. Neither noticed, neither could feel the tension or see the darkness swell as Charlie screamed up to Alastor not knowing Bree was there as well. Brees' skin was standing on edge, her wings had unfurled into black masses behind her as the dark feathers flitted about the air.
“Now Alastor, you have a choice to make” she blinked up at him, she wanted to crash her lips to his, to grab his new ears and feel his hard body against her.
He moved his hand up slowly, as though he was wary of touching her, as though he would smash into pieces if he moved too quickly. The radio static in the room hummed as the lights flickered. He cupped her chin forcing his thumb to press on her lower lip to pull it down, he used his claw to dig it right in until he could see a drop of that golden ichor bead at the tip. Bree let out a sigh feeling the pressure as her skin broke under his grasp, just as slowly he withdrew the hand. Bree watched as his tongue darted out to lick the small droplet off the top of the claw, she nearly dropped to her knees there just seeing him savour her blood again.
Just as Alastor had expected, it was everything he had ever dreamed of. It was the richest nectar made tenfold by his demon form. Her blood when he was human was satisfying, but now it was a delicacy, a feast for Gods. He knew it was over as soon as it touched his tongue, he could feel himself vibrate with her powers mixing with his, he was never going to get enough. She was his drug and his dealer, he would need to slave at her feet for eternity now to get a taste again. He couldn’t let her know what it does to him, she was a psycho manipulative bitch that would only use this against him. There goes killing her he thought, now he needs to work out how to keep her forever.
“ALASTOR ARE YOU - “ Charlie bursts in the trapdoor staring at the scene of the angel and demon face to face, light and dark fighting around them “Oh Bree!?”
The pair snap their heads to Charlie finally breaking eye contact, the darkness and light disappearing as soon as the concentration was broken. Bree’s wings vanished leaving black feathers floating silently to the floor.
“What!?” both their voices directed at Charlie together, they both moved to stand to face the new arrival as though it was the most casual affair.
“Umm well you guys kinda started a super duper freaky deaky storm around the hotel and I just wanted to um make sure everything was a-okay?” her eyes darted between Bree and Alastor trying to gauge the situation but coming up short.
“It’s nothing to worry your little head about darling” Alastor smiled sweetly at Charlie “Just a healthy debate with the angel here!”
“Alastor you shouldn’t tease Bree, she just got here! My dad really wanted her to fit in so please play nice okay?”
At this Bree stifled a laugh, bringing her hand to cover her mouth only to be met with her blood leaking as her grin split her lip open again. She saw Alastors ears twitch ever so slightly at the sight before Charlie looked on in horror.
“Oh hells Bree you’re hurt!? Did he do this to you!? Alastor you can’t be hurting our guests what the fuck!?” Charlies form seemed to loom taller as she shouted at Alastor, Bree continued laughing hysterically, making them both look at her in awe.
“Ah Charlie, Alastor can’t hurt me don't worry” she winked at them before wiping her blood on her shirt “Snagged these new sharp teeth on my lip during our lovely chat, that’s all”
“Well okay…has something happened you know, between you guys? Do you know each other or something?” Charlie continued
Bree glanced to look at Alastor who kept his usual smiling face as straight as always, not even blinking but Bree could feel it, the rage simmering below the surface - he was not ready to tell Charlie.
“No” Bree said in a final tone, she wanted her to leave and ask Alastor why he didn’t want them to know.
Alastor and Bree stood awkwardly side by side feet away from one another staring at Charlie as she shuffled awkwardly, not sure of her next move. Although they didn’t want to draw more attention they did need to clear some air. Away from Charlie's ears preferably.
“Okay okay, I get the hint guys jeez if you wanna chat in private I’ll go! But please no more power stuff okay? You nearly engulfed the whole neighbourhood in darkness! Sinners would never find us!” Charlie waved them off and headed back down the latch sighing at them both.
“Oh Alastor my love, if I spilled my guts they would never look at you the same would they?” Bree turned grinning to look up at Alastor, she knew he had a reputation here. He was feared, an overlord, a ruler who could make sinners wish they could die a second time round rather than be subjected to him.
Bree knew him tenderly, she had combed his curls through her fingers, planted kisses down the column of his throat as he held on to her tightly asking her to never leave. She remembers on the anniversary of his mothers passing she had let him cry on her shoulder for a whole night whilst she traced the contours of his face and committed it to memory.
“Bree what!? GET OUT” Alastor suddenly grabbed his head with his hands and backed away from her seething “get out of my head!”
She hadn’t realised she’d done it, didn’t know she had been projecting the vision to him of her memories. She looked on at him cowering from her, his tall form buckled nearly eye height with her his hands covering his face and a smile curled at her lips.
“Ah yes, forgot to mention I can project messages to people” she shrugged at him “Remember that night my love? You soaked my new shirt weeping as you clung to me for life, I wonder what the others would think…”
“You wouldn’t dare Bree” Alastor threatened his antlers growing considerably
“Hmm Charlie said no more fighting Al! I’ll think about it, maybe we should tell them the truth though eh? I’m sure the others are simply dying to know who fucked the radio demon” she winked before heading to the trap door “I’ll see you around my love!”
With that she left Alastor standing in defeat, he stood shocked at what he had just witnessed in that memory. Had she really kept the memories of their tender moments together? He had assumed she just liked fucking him before fleeing in the night. No he thought, she didn’t care, she did leave, she had promised just like in that memory, she had promised him almost everyday that she wouldn’t leave and she did. Didn’t she understand? She was his, was meant to be his for eternity, he had special plans for her either by killing and memorializing her or corrupting her enough to join him. He never got to do either with her breaking her promises and disappearing in the night like a phantom. He would get her back, cling to her very essence is needs be, if it meant getting a hold of the powerful blood that courses through her veins.
Chapter 6: Honesty
Summary:
"Yet you, my love, my dear, my darling Bree kept on living, and for that I will never forgive you”
Notes:
Bree does not appreciate singing but she does love pathetic men.
Chapter Text
Bree had kept to herself for the next day, she had felt exhausted after the blow out with Alastor. She snuck to the library to grab some books and overheard Charlie & Vaggie discussing someone called Sir Pentious and if they should be allowed to stay in the hotel, something about previously blowing a hole through a wall - how deep had she slept this morning!? She decided to stay out of it for now and took some light reading back to her room, mainly some corny demon smut books. She knew she probably should eat soon but honestly if feasting on Alastor wasn’t on the menu then she decided to wait it out.
It hit early afternoon when Charlie knocked on Brees door shouting something about a team building exercise that everyone had to be in the lounge for. Rolling her eyes Bree decided to head down, she wasn’t wanting to take part but her curiosity was piqued at what they actually do at this hotel to “redeem” sinners. Also the lounge was next to the bar so a shot was only a few steps away. Making her way down she saw the new face gawking in awe at her, she took in his snakelike features before sneering at him and making her way to the fireplace. She spotted Alastor out of the corner of her eye but decided to ignore him like he was her.
“OH MY GOSH! BREE! YOU MADE IT THANK YOU THANK YOU” Charlie squealed as she bounced over arms outstretched as if to embrace her, Bree put her hands up just in time.
“Was just nosy really, I still don’t want to help you” Bree sighed as she slumped against the wall away from Charlie.
“Well you’re here and that's the first step, I am so excited to show you what we do!” Charlie clapped and began explaining her plan.
Bree tuned out as she noticed everyone listening as intently as they could, Angeldust looked positively livid, Bree could feel his searing anger hit her in waves.
“...My name's Sir Pentious, I like to build, and, despite my stupid Egg Boiz, I think I'm very skilled!”
What the fuck was that Bree thought as she came back to the present moment.
“Bree! Would you like to introduce yourself?” Charlie beamed over at her.
“I think you did already…”
“You’re meant to clap when you do it Bree!”
“No” she deadpanned back at Charlie, she could feel buzzing in her body as she glared at her.
“Oookaaaay Angeldust you’re up!” Charlie quickly turns to look at the sinner.
“This is stupid” he replies.
“This- is not- stupid! It's just a game! Sir Pentious did it well so now please try to do the same!”
“I am too sober for this”
“HA - me too man” Bree snorts
“Well, get used to it and learn how to play, this is gonna be your whole day!” Vaggie joins in glaring her eye off both Bree and Angeldust.
Bree zones out again picking at her nails wondering where in hell she can get a nice manicure from, the pride ring surely should have some self indulgent places for those sorts of things. She thinks about how she probably should visit the other rings at some time, Ozzy might give her a nice welcome in lust - they always seemed to get on well enough before and he would know where she could go to get over Alastor for a night or two.
"Oh, I'm a bad man on the streets who never got enough hugs, now, where's an innocent kid I can sell crack to? - Wow who wrote this!?”
Bree looks up at the scene unfolding in front of her, the newcomer with a comically large lollipop and Angeldust in some creepy duster jacket. She watches the fake interaction end with everyone praising the snake whilst she spots Angeldust looking disheartened. As she was laughing along Bree felt a pang of what felt like empathy…she was sad for Angeldust? Yeah she liked the sinner, they had a laugh but she never thought she’d find herself wanting to comfort another being other than Luci or Alastor. She watched as he skulked upstairs and decided to follow him, as she passed the bar she swiped a random bottle hoping nobody would notice. As she left she felt the goosebumps rise on her neck telling her that Alastor had been keeping his eye on her when she ascended the stairs, she didn’t bother looking back.
“Hey…Angeldust?” Bree chapped lightly at his door trying not to overhear the screaming down the phone.
“Go away!”
“I have some booze” Bree sloshed the bottle about and then felt an arm grab and yank her in.
“Fine toots, you can stay” he sighed as he sat down on his bed next to what Bree thought was a teddy until it moved.
“What the fuck is that!?” Bree jumped back slowly wanting to escape the room away from the pink things stare.
“Haha! It’s Fat Nuggets! He’s my baby! He won’t hurt ya will you boy” Angeldust picks up the pink creature and kisses it on the head as Bree stares in horror.
“What ya aint ever seen a pig before?”
“Umm no…not in person I guess…is it dangerous?”
At this Angeldust burst into laughter beckoning Bree over to sit with him and the pig on the bed.
“Ah the great angel Gabriel scared of a lil piggy, ah you crack me up doll” he said as he wiped a tear from his eye “You really know how to cheer a guy up”
Bree only nodded before sitting on the edge of the bed downing a mouthful of the whisky before passing it to Angeldust. She stared at the creature who snorted back lightly, seeming to fall asleep cuddled next to his owner. Angeldust and Bree sat for a while discussing how stupid the skit had been, they passed the bottle between them doing impressions of the others and of the way Sir Pentious had acted around everyone.
“I don’t trust the guy Bree, he’s a fucking sneak I know it. Turns up here after blowing a fucking hole through our wall talking about redemption like anyone here even believes in that bullshit”
“You don’t think they believe in it?”
“Hey I’m only here to get free rent, my last place was becoming a bit uh…expensive” he shrugged back. Bree could feel his hesitation and knew he was hiding something but she decided her social battery had depleted for the day and shrugged it off.
“So how are you and Mr. Fancy Talk Creepy Voice getting on eh?” he wiggles his eyebrows at her then nudges her slightly “Saw the end of the show last night, looked like a good deep discussion”
“Well we didn’t kill each other so that was a start - he’s still pissed at me for some stupid shit I pulled on earth” she shrugged back at him “Seems demons hold grudges throughout their afterlife”
“I bet and he’s the worst of all! Tell me doll was it a one time thing!? Did you sneak off in the morning after realising he’s a freak?”
“I loved him Angeldust” she realised what she said and slapped her hand over her mouth. Fuck this hell whisky was stronger than she thought. Angeldust done a spittake and stared at her in horror.
“You what!?”
“Ignore that, I’m so drunk haha…fuck it I can’t pretend the now” she dropped back on to the bed staring at Angeldusts ceiling and contemplated her next words. She had never opened up to anyone about Alastor.
Bree was no stranger to loneliness, she had always been separate no matter where she was. In heaven she was an outcast, on earth she rarely formed real connections with the humans and here in hell she had only ever thought of herself or Alastor and he didn’t want to discuss it with her. She felt that lucifer could comfort her if she asked, he’d wrap her up in his arms she was sure of it, whispering nonsensical words that would soothe her for a moment or two. But she didn’t want Lucifer and his fake promises or her false happiness, she had isolated herself in to insensibility and now it was ready to spill from her guts. She could feel Angeldusts stare on her now, grabbing the bottle back off him and she took a swig before continuing.
“Look…I’ve always known what Alastor was, the first time I saw him I knew his capabilities and his innermost desires and I stayed with him. He was my moon, my stars, my sun…my everything Angeldust. I depended upon him, threw the last of my last morals out of the window and would’ve served at his feet if he asked. No doubt if I had a soul he’d have owned it before he even got down here” she took a deep breath in staring back at Angeldusts mismatched eyes and she could feel his empathy radiating back.
“I get you doll” he sighed sadly looking at her but not daring to move incase he scared her off. Bree could feel the empathy pouring from his pores and it suffocated her more than she could imagine.
“Thanks for the chat Angeldust, I’m gonna go. Please don’t tell the others - I don’t think Alastor would take kindly to either of us gossiping like this…” she said as she headed to the door leaving the nearly empty bottle on a table.
“Ha don’t worry toots no way am I fucking with Alastor like that! I’ll see ya later yeah?”
She only nodded as she closed the door and made her way down the corridor to her own room. Slamming to the ground soon as she got in to think about what she had said, had that really just left her mouth? She just openly admitted she loved Alastor to someone that could use it against them both, she didn’t know Angeldusts true intentions, not really…what if it was a set up? No she thought, she’d felt his warmth and knew he really did just want to hear her out.
She sat for another 10 minutes before realising she hadn’t actually eaten today so decided to head down for food, she’d spotted some boxes of cereal the other day and was a huge fan of the quick snack. As she got to the stairs she could hear the others seemingly having a heated argument in one of the rooms off the side of the lounge.
“It starts with sorry…”
“Is that Charlie fucking singing!?” Bree thought to herself “Am I fuck going near that trainwreck”
Bree decided to hang back watching the rest of them hash it out and noticing a certain shadow going unnoticed by the rest in the corner, its red eyes focused on a spot on the floor Bree couldn’t clearly see. After Niffty gets mad at the snake, kicking him hard enough to make him wince, the rest all separated and head off to their own rooms. Hiding herself in a nook, Bree watched as Alastor steps out of the shadows and picks up a weird watch off the ground.
“WHAT!?” a weird voice comes through it.
“You'll have to try harder than that next time, ol' pal!” Alastor smiles as he crushes the watch in his hand leaving it to disintegrate on to the floor.
“An acquaintance of yours my darling” Bree says nonchalantly as she steps away from her hiding spot, her eyes on the floor where the remnants of the watch lie.
“I didn’t see you there my dear” Alastor snaps at her, he wasn’t used to not noticing things “What brings you here at this time hmm?”
Bree shrugs at him.
“Free hotel isn’t it?” She fakes a yawn and stretches to look anywhere but him, after her confession earlier she wasn’t feeling as bold “Thought I’d grab a snack”.
“I’ll join you!” he marched over to the kitchen and held the door open, the static in the air thick as it permeated Brees ears.
She swiftly makes her way over and starts busying herself with getting a bowl and eyeing up the range of cereals in stock.
“Really dear? Did living with me not enhance your palate past some artificially sweetened puffed corn snacks?”
“Its like midnight Alastor, I’m not bothered about my palate at this time, just need something to stop this weird pain I guess you call hunger?”
“Interesting, you never felt hunger before? All those times I cooked for you dear and you didn’t even care for it? Even more of my precious time wasted on you then”
“Actually I enjoyed your cooking” she didn’t look at him but poured some ‘Wacky Charms’ into a bowl “I don’t think I ever savoured a meal again after I…”
“After you left in the middle of the night without a word and left no trace of your existence hmm?”
She only nodded as she added some milk to the bowl and sitting up on the counter to eat. She stared at his face now and seen the pained expression behind his eyes.
“I guess, I didn't think you’d care much to be honest Alastor. Pretty sure you were on your way to an attempted murder charge of me that night” Bree stared at him chewing slowly, his eyes darkened and the static in the room increasing along with Alastors grip on his cane.
“You know, when you left me my dear Bree the world didn’t end, people went about their business like nothing had changed, like I hadn’t changed. The birds would still tweet, the sun still shone and yet everything was different in my eyes. Nothing sounded or tasted the same again in your absence, my favourite records scratched in my ears and fine wine tasted as though it was ash on my tongue. Yet you, my love, my dear, my darling Bree kept on living, and for that I will never forgive you”.
Bree stopped her mouth hanging open with her spoon suspended in mid air, milk dripping into the bowl as she took in Alastors words. They stared at one another, each afraid to make a move to break the silence through the static.
“Umm well…I just wanted cereal but here we are I guess” Bree set down her bowl “do you really want to get into this now? About betrayal, relationships, love and lust?”
“No, not really. I just thought you should know that no matter what you do Bree I will be watching and I will be the one to take you down”
Bree picks her bowl back up whilst grinning back at the looming demon in front of her.
“I would prefer you to go down on me my love but I would love to watch you fail at dominating me”
“Now now my dear I can’t give up the chase that easily, I am after all a skilled hunter” Alastor spat back at her, his antlers slowly growing in size.
“Not with that x on your forehead remember” she winked before slurping down the rest of the milk in her bowl and saw Alastor wince at the noise “Happy to take the punishment for my bad behaviour as always my love”
“Ha no Bree dear, I think I’d rather have you beg for your life than what your explicit mind is coming up with” he gave her a nod before leaving her alone in the kitchen.
“Damn really thought I had him there, gotta up the effort if I’m ever getting another fuck out of him” she muttered as she placed the bowl in the sink.
Chapter 7: TV Dinner
Summary:
"...You will always belong to me, I will make sure of it..."
A dinner invitation and information spilled.
Notes:
Merry Christmas here are 2 chapters to say thank you for waiting for some smut (next chapter).
Chapter Text
Bree was sitting at the bar musing over a coffee whilst once again watching the snake sinner arguing with Vaggie whilst his creepy egg minions darted about after him. She hadn’t actually spoken with Sir Pentious, she assumed he was some sort of inventor mad scientist type but she really didn’t care about him. It wasn’t even the fact he betrayed the hotel or that he made Angeldust feel like shit, she just didn’t have the energy to pretend to be involved with it all.
“Huh Bree! You got flowers…? And a letter!” Charlie's voice came in as she headed towards the bar.
“Who the fuck? I haven't even met anyone outside of this place” she took the gaudy flowers and set them on the bar, ripping off the envelope as she went.
“To the Angel that fell, you are cordially invited to a work lunch with Vox from VoxTek Enterprises to discuss an exciting opportunity. Please see below for details”
It then went to list some restaurant and that Bree should “wear something appropriate” she scoffed and went to sit the letter down when it was grabbed from her hands.
“Ha Toots got yourself a lunch date with Vox! Look at ya gaining fame and notoriety across the pride ring!” Angeldust laughed as he winked softly at Bree “Ya gonna go?”
“No I don’t think that is in the best interest for our hotel, dear” Alastors static sent shivers down Brees spine and she turned to face him. He grabbed the invite from Angeldusts hand and burnt it to cinders.
“Who said I was doing it for the hotel? It’s me he asked” she glared back at him, anything he didn’t want her to do she was going to press.
“As the manager at the hotel you are staying at I forbid it” his stare intensified as his fingers and ears twitched ever so slightly, only Bree caught it as she knew to look for tell tale signs of his anger.
“I’m gonna go…away” Angeldust said as he felt the tension and decided to slip out.
“Is that a threat Alastor? I can meet whoever I want, plus it’s a free lunch with this Vox guy” she shrugged, standing up and walking away from the situation.
As she marched up the stairs she could feel Alastor following her, the rest of the guests attempted to avoid staring as they slipped out to the corridor not wanting a repeat of the shadows…
“What the fuck do you want Alastor” she stopped just before her door as he stood tall smiling down at her.
“Simple - I don’t want you meeting with Vox dear, I am sure I said that already?”
“And I said I can do what I want. I’m not sure you are getting this my love? I don’t belong to you and I never have” she rolled her eyes about to open the door.
“Ha my dear, this isn’t all about you! Vox is simply using you to get too me you see?” Alastor suddenly put both his hands on the wall boxing Bree in.
“Oh Alastor, are you wanting to keep me all to yourself?” Bree smirked as she looked up to his face and brought her hand up to touch his jaw lightly.
She realised this was the first time she had touched him in nearly 100 years, she brushed the skin so lightly but could feel the spark on her finger as it traced along the curve his signature smile left. She heard his breath hitch as his eyes looked widened in shock at the intrusion, then she felt him lean into the touch until her whole hand cupped his jaw and she felt the weight of his head sigh in to her.
They stood in silence staring between each other, his arms encasing her and her hand holding his head, Alasor couldn’t pull himself away; he was anchored to the spot by the touch of her hand on his face. He never liked touch but hers was always different, she always knew what he needed whether it be a delicate embrace or a grasping grip with her nails holding him close enough he could feel the bruises starting to emerge before they had even taken breath. Alastor moved first, dipping his head low and stopping short of her ear as her hand fell from his face.
“You will always belong to me, I will make sure of it. I will ruin you enough that you will beg me to rip the soul from your being for a moment of peace. You will feel every promise you broke to me on your skin, I will destroy your very core so that no other man will even look at you without thinking of me” he whispered low enough that the static rumbled in Brees ears as the goosebumps took over.
“Is that a promise?” she stared back at him unwavering, she would gladly love to be there as he tried.
“You are impossible my dear!” Alastor sighs as he removes his hands from the wall freeing Bree, he knew his threats were only going between her legs and not her head.
“Look I’m going to the meeting - if you wanna punish me for it you’ll know where to find me. Just leave the face, who knows I might end up on TV” she laughed as she finally closed the door to her room leaving Alastor seething in the doorway.
Bree managed to convince Angeldust to come help her get ready for her “not date” with Vox, Angeldust had told her the place was “swanky” so she should probably wear something nicer than her usual get up. They both settled on a black dress with basically no back and a long slit that would send a nun into a coma. Bree was used to dressing provocatively on earth, it was a sure way to get whatever she wanted off mortals so this was nothing new to her. After applying some eyeliner and fixing her hair she decided after looking in the mirror she was ready to go.
“Twee too dollface! You really do scrub up well huh! No wonder freaky-voice didn’t want ya going out” Alastor laughed.
“Please the old timer would probably throw a curtain over me if he saw me in this” she rolled her eyes knowing Alastor hated when others saw her flesh. They continued their giggling as they made their way downstairs to the lobby area.
“Wow Bree you look lovely! Please be careful, okay? My dad would kill me if anything happened to you…maybe I should call him and let him know you are going out?” Charlie started reaching into her pocket to grab her phone but Bree grabbed her arm.
“Charlie it’s fine, Lucifer does not need to know I’m going for lunch…”
“It’s lunch with an overlord!”
“We literally have an overlord running the hotel Charlie…” Bree responded
“Yeah but…he isn’t…ugh fine! Please just be careful! I wish you had a phone…I’ll look into getting you one!”
Bree only laughed as she waved the hotel guests off noticing that Alastor seemed to be missing, thank Satan for that she thought. However she missed a sliver of a shadow following her out the door. At the end of the drive Bree saw a limo sitting waiting, she had no idea this was even coming but she wasn’t gonna be complaining if it saved her the walk..
“Miss fallen angel?” came the voice of a small looking sinner waiting with the door open.
“Bree will do” she nodded as she got in the back.
Bree had been used to the royal treatment from mortal men on earth, being paraded about like this was something she got when she set her eyes on politicians and CEOs. Normally she did it for the power trip, those types of men love to be dominated and Bree was more than willing to step on a few balls to feed her ego. She guessed this Vox wouldn’t be much different. After a short but pleasant drive to the restaurant she stepped in to be greeted by the screen-headed demon she had seen Alastor arguing with beforehand.
“You’re the fallen angel!? Damn I really should have reached out sooner! You are going to be such a hit for the show!” Vox takes his time drawing his eyes over Bree.
“Oh a flatterer” Bree giggled, falling back into her manipulative ways hoping his ego would fall for the trap.
“For you hotstuff!? Always!” Vox blasted a bright smile across the screen “Shall we? I own the place so best seat in the house for our guest of honor”
They made their way to a table overlooking the grand expanse of the restaurant, all eyes seemed to fall on Bree as she sat down but she took it in her stride.
“Please order anything you want, sweet thing!” Vox winked at her.
Bree picked up the menu to pretend to scan it, she’d do the whole skit of getting whatever he recommended her anyway. Alastors cooking was the only thing she ever wanted to eat, she snapped back trying not to think of him and she smiled up at Vox.
“So much choice! I will have whatever you recommend Mr Vox, you do own the place”
“Wow chick you really are direct, I like it!” he clicked over to a waiter and gave them the order.
“So Vox, I suppose you asked me out here for a reason?” Bree asks as a glass of wine is poured for them both.
"Well I would love you on the show babe, tell your side of the story yeah?" he looks over sipping his drink. Bree wondered for a moment how it worked but dismissed the thought.
"Well Vox if I do you this favor what do you have to repay me? I have no care of what imps and sinners think of me. I do know however your ratings would increase significantly having my face plastered over your screens”
"Haha! A deal maker, you’re after my own heart! Well I heard they found a dead angel...I can get you the scoop on that" he winked over at her as the food arrived.
Bree nearly choked on her wine as he said that.
“Excuse me? Did you say a dead angel!?” Bree was definitely interested now, she didn’t care about the show just how she could get the information from Vox.
“You bet your sweet ass I did! Piqued your interest honey? Well you gotta work for the information Vox has” he winked taking a chunk of steak.
“It was to my knowledge that my kind were immortal, tell me TV man what else do you know about this?” Bree ignored the food in front of her, staring at the screen as if willing for the act to be shown to her.
“Hey hey! That’s not a deal, that's just me giving you information! And that is not how I fucking roll” he laughed at her.
“Of course not! Sorry I’m still getting used to this whole hell thing” Bree battered her lashes at the overlord “I’ve only really seen the hotel and the people in there…”
“Yeah like that ol’ timey prick Alastor! Ugh he fucking boils my piss princess! Tell me you don’t get involved with scum like that? You could do so much sweeter doll” he winked at Bree as she sipped on her wine.
“We may have crossed paths” she shrugged “Nothing impressive, not like what you have built here Vox”
She knew she was laying it on thick, she knew if Alastor heard this he would have her head and the thought made her shift her thighs to relieve the tension building.
“Too fucking right! Ya know you’re always welcome at V tower, I could find a real nice place for you to sleep...or not sleep if you get my drift”
Bree stifled her laughter but at the same time used her power to extend a vision to Vox, of her below him with her cheeks flushed and his name on her lips to see his reaction. Vox’s screen flashed blue with a bunch of code Bree couldn’t read speeding across, she realised this was her chance.
“Everything alright Vox?” she sweetly said “Was there something you meant to tell me about the angel?”
“Oh yeah the exterminator…it was found dead by us after last extermination…Velvette has taken it to the Overlord meeting today…not sure how…” Vox spilled everything as the image of Bree beneath him stuck in his mind. He then snapped back to a shocked expression staring at Bree who feigned innocence.
“Uhh wow sorry for that babe! Small eh malfunction haha” he looked blankly across at her “Where were we!?”
“I was just saying you have given me a lot to consider about your offer, I’ll let you know” she set down her empty wine glass “Thank you for a very riveting conversation Vox, I need to get going”
“What where!? WAIT don’t you wanna ya know…come back to mine?”
“As tempting as you make it sound I will pass Vox”
“Well can I get your number at least jeez? I had to send post like that fucking loser just to reach you”
“I actually don’t have a phone so probably why you couldn’t reach me” she shrugged, she should get one soon she thought.
“No problem babe” he grabs in his pocket and chucks a phone at her “I keep them just in case, already got my number loaded up”
“Great thanks…I’ll totally be in touch Vox” she smiled as she stood to leave.
Vox came around to offer his hand which she took out of keeping up appearances, he leaned down to speak in her ear.
“And if that prick Alastor touches you, I’ll destroy him” he whispered to her. Bree nearly laughed out loud at that, she nearly told him if he touched Alastor she would devour him whole but held off. She might have use of Vox yet.
Finally out of the overlords embrace she started walking away from the restaurant, new free phone in hand. She opened to find both the lock & home screen were pictures of Vox.
“Gross” she muttered to herself as she deleted the pictures and took him off the speed dial. She opened the maps app to get her bearings and saw she was actually only a 20 minute walk from the hotel - perfect. The time said 2:50 so she totally had time to fuck about in the bars on the lead up to the hotel, hopefully nobody actually knows who she is yet so she can skulk about.
After many different drinks across 6 different bars and a few scraps with some loan sharks that looked at her too closely Bree finally made it back to the hotel. She giggled all the way in not realising the time or the shadow that was close to her heels which had been tailing her all day. The lobby was empty, even the bar was unoccupied by Husk which was a rare occasion as he and Angeldust normally sat together moping around this time. Bree leaned over helping herself to a bottle of Rye before heading upstairs with her plundered treasure, she decided to hide in the library to drink and read some smutty books in peace. Finding a comfy chair she opened the book only to hear a voice from behind.
“Didn’t I tell you specifically not to meet with Vox darling dearest” his voice was strained, he could smell the TV demons scent all over her. He could see her even sporting a new phone which she had sat on a table next to a bottle of rye.
“Hello lover” Bree giggled kicking her legs not caring if she flashed her underwear at him “Have you come to join me for a few fingers of rye? Or perhaps just to give me a few fingers” she made an obscene gesture at Alastor where she licked between her two fingers.
“You’re a fucking disgrace Bree, I won’t lower myself to you again”
“Oh” Bree stood up, suddenly feeling brave in herself at the moment “What if I lower myself to you my love?”
Chapter 8: Exhaustion
Summary:
"...he was basking once again in her light, something he never deserved yet she let him, she had drawn him in and he hated it yet nothing would pull him away from this moment..."
Chapter Text
Brees' resolve was gone, she didn’t want to think anymore, she didn’t want to argue with him, she needed him. For the past few weeks they had been dancing around it and she couldn’t take it anymore. She made her way over to him, he didn’t move and she took her chance.
She smashed her lips to his, she refused to hear the venom pouring from his voice, she could see one thing and one thing only and that was one of them on their knees. Bree hoped that it was him, wriggling below her where he belonged in her eyes, a lowly sinner grasping at her like she was his savior and honestly she could be. She could be that oasis in the desert, the last gasp he takes before suffocation, but it was always hard to get Alastor to relinquish control to her. He knows she can take care of him, better than any other lover he had before or after her they both knew it was her. She was the one that could get him weeping, begging for a release.
Bree could feel Alastors tongue darting between her lips, could sense his hesitation as he mapped out new teeth and tongue, his were just as foreign but she didn’t care. This was Alastor, her Alastor, she would know him blind, by smell alone. She fell into him, he could have her she thought, he could have every inch of her non existing black soul if he wished in that moment, she’d never admit it to him lest he takes her up on the offer. He felt her surrendering to the moment, he used it to grab at Bree’s hips with both sets of claws, as she moaned against his mouth. He pushed her against a bookcase as her hands grabbed the back of his head and neck.
“mY DeAR, as EAGEr as ALwaYs” she heard the static radio surrounding her, but refused to care. The hairs on the back of her neck were standing at full attention now but he could never kill her, surely not now.
They stood with Bree grasping his hair and his hands on her hips against the shelves, she purposefully traced his jaw with her hand, slowly making her descent down. He always liked when she took the time to admire his body. His sinner body was slightly different, she could feel his sharp collar bones on the way his breath hitched as she lightly traced them, he had loved this as a human. The care she would take with his body as she worshiped him every time, she was blessed at his altar. He was a shrine and she was a pilgrim paying a tribute. She pulled away to try and see his eyes, to check if he was there, if it was really him. He avoided her gaze and bowed his head straight down.
Bree could feel his nose within the curls of her hair, nuzzling to her neck to press his harsh kisses along it, nipping with his fangs. In this moment she'd say all the words that she knew just to see if he would love her, if he could surrender himself completely in this form. If she could convince him he was everything to her, the unrequited dream, the unattainable she would, but her voice fails her and only moans escape her lips as he continues his assault down her neck. Decades she had dreamt of him, of his rough caress of his own version of love which left marks across her body. She wouldn’t tear herself away, he had her completely body and soul within this moment and she didn’t care if he knew or not, she just needed him.
Alastor kissed her neck and for some reason he was holding back, he wanted to sink his fangs in, taste her golden ichor again, see in its true form what it could do to him. Yet all he did was nibble gently, he bit her like a lover, like he missed her and needed her against him. He heard her soft moans and felt her caressing him, he realized once again he was putty in her hands. He couldn’t break free, he was the one pressing against her yet he couldn’t tear away. He was basking once again in her light, something he never deserved yet she let him, she had drawn him in and he hated it yet nothing would pull him away from this moment. Was this her power, was he truly powerless against her divine pull, was any of their love making real ever? What he assumes is sadness sinks within his chest, had they ever shared a sincere moment.
He had come tonight to question her about Vox, to see what she had spilled about him and if she had fucked him. He knew it was over as soon as her lips touched his, the jealousy and need to claim her overtook his other senses. He thought to himself that he could at least use his fangs to draw some blood from the neck she bared at him but he had even failed at that.
Bree realized in this moment what she had been missing, him. His soft noises as she brushed against him, the sharpness of his body and hardness of his wanting pressed against her. Since their first meeting she hadn’t used any powers against him, only to sway him to not kill her but the rest was passion. The way he grabbed at her, the desperation in his moans and the teeth lingering on her neck were all him, not powers just love she was sure of this. She held onto him like he was her life force and brought her lips to his again, Bree felt him graze her bottom lip with his sharp fangs and it sent shock waves through her body.
She retaliated by using her new teeth to play with his tongue as it swept across her lips, sucking slightly and pressed down hearing him moan and felt him crash more into her core. He suddenly stopped to take a breath staring in her eyes.
“He loves me he really does” Bree thought to herself.
“I fucking hate you Bree” he whispered in to her mouth.
Bree could feel the weight of his words in the breath, could feel his displeasure waving through him but didn’t believe it. Her goosebumps prickled her skin but she didn’t care, she clung to his shirt as if he would leave as soon as she released.
“He could be mad at me all he likes but he loved me, he does love me” she thought.
“I know” she whispered back, biting back tears of laughter at the situation.
Bree reached a hand down feeling his hardness between them, he didn’t hate her enough to pull away as he caught her lips against his as he clawed at her hips. She could feel the burn, the hatred he spilled into the grip was astounding and radiating but she loved it, she hadn’t felt so alive before. Bree dipped behind his waistline feeling the familiar arousal that she loved, the only man that could bring her to her knees with the sight of his cock. It seemed the same as his human form but as she slid her hand down she sighed into Alastors mouth, it seemed to have grown with his demon body.
“Oh my dear” he whispered to her ear “some things have changed down there”.
She couldn’t find the words as she slid down the wall eager to open his zipper, Bree had never fucked a demon so having her first human fuck her as one made sense. She tried not to show her eagerness as his full erection sprung free, he wouldn’t have missed the shit eating grin as she glanced up at him. She had wanted this meeting to end with him bowing before her but there was still time for that, she was just desperate to please him, to hear him praise her whilst he looked her in the eye.
Looking up she had hoped he felt the same as she was in the moment. He was grinning, of course, but Bree could sense the hesitation in him, his eyes looked distant like he wasn’t here in this moment with her. As much as she wanted him to hate fuck her mouth she couldn’t have him half ass it. She placed a kiss on his pubic bone and made her way up his hips, back to his collarbones until they were eye level again. She felt his body stiffen at this, he was holding a breath as though she was about to tear him apart.
“Alastor…” Bree signed, placing a palm to his cheek.
He snapped back to look her in the eye, his pupils wider than she had seen before. He grabbed a fistful of her hair, it wasn’t in a hurtful way more in a way someone would comfort themselves with. Alastor was never sentimental in sex; yeah sure aftercare he could do when he wanted, but at the end of their relationship Bree felt she was basically a used toy. This emotion from him was new especially after his words moments before, she thought they were both here for the same thing - a hate fuck.
“Bree…” he forced their foreheads together, his hand on the back of her head as the other left her hip to touch her jaw. She stood shocked at the tenderness of his touch, at the odd sensation clawing in her gut that radiated from his being.
“Out of all the times Alastor decides to get sentimental it’s in the middle of hate fucking!?” Bree internalised, she ground her teeth in protest, her aching core left with nothing to fill it and breathed out deeply hoping it to be sincere.
“My love?” she fluttered her eyes to his hoping to convey the message across that he needs her on her knees. She selfishly thought of using her powers right at this moment to show him the image of perfection.
“Bree I...I” his grip on her hair tightened, she could feel his unease, he wasn’t here to fuck her, he had other thoughts in mind that he couldn’t follow through with. Probably attempted murder but hey, she survived, again and that was without her powers!
“I can’t” he dropped his hands to his waist, she stared at him in shock and awe. No man had ever denied her, human or divine entity, they would fall to their knees to please her yet here he was, turning away. Bree stood rooted to the spot.
“Alastor!?” she exclaimed as he went to turn, grabbing his wrist confused at what was happening “Did I fuck something up?”
His ears twitched at this, she saw his breath hitch and his shoulders catch at the words.
“You left me, I let you in and you just left” he took a step away from her, his eyes narrowing yet the grin never faltering “I thought I could do this with you my fickle love, that it all meant nout in the end and I could bed you without a single thought”
Bree felt frozen, did he actually have feelings? The radio demon, the man who would leave brands across her body when he thought her mortal, he knew she cared deeply for him but this, this was new. On the odd occasion after a particularly rough session he would care for her, bathe her and rinse the blood from their savage affair off her skin. He would whisper in her ear when he thought she was sleeping, telling her she was his, that nobody compared, that he’d kill to keep her close. She’d feign sleep, meditating to the thoughts and being devoured by his twisted love.
“Careful Alastor, someone might think you give a shit” Bree spat back at him, ducking away to head over to a bottle on a side table in the room.
She played off that she didn’t care he rejected her, his Goddess, did he know who she was? He should be worshiping her, kissing the ground she walked on and begging that she won't destroy him there and then. Did he know about her powers, about the lack of control she had over them? Did he think she had lost them or did he simply not care anymore.
“I did give a shit” Alastor muttered at her avoiding her eye as she took a mouthful of rye.
“Speak up then, go on, aren’t you here just to put your claim on me after I had lunch with another man? You only liked controlling me my love so don’t make me laugh”
“The depth in which I missed you would bring me to my knees on my best days Bree” Alastor grabbed his face laughing maniacally turning to face her “On my worst it resulted in me pulling the hearts out of men I thought would dare to touch you, to touch what was mine. If I couldn’t have you then mankind didn’t even deserve to walk the same earth as you”
Bree stood staring, twice now Alastor had shown this side of him to her, she had waited years to hear it fall from his lips. It was all she had wanted, the man in front of her to yield to her and devout his entire being to her existence.
“Alastor I..” she set the bottle down and started towards him before he raised his hand to tell her to stop.
“My dear I tore myself in two searching for even the slightest hint of your existence, that you weren’t a figment of my demented imagination” he forced out, his smile never faltering but his eyes serious “I looked crazed asking after a woman who had never even existed, someone who made me feel so alive that wasn’t even a fucking person”
They stood in silence, she could hear his heart beating and feel the resentment penetrate her senses. She didn’t realise how much this had impacted him, 100 years was nothing in the eyes of an immortal being, she’d slept that long before. She opened her mouth to speak.
“Save yourself dear, I do not wish to hear your petty apologies” he sighed finally looking defeated, he had come to try and get some of her golden blood but had left spilling his own guts, again.
“My love please, I didn’t know” she went to grab for him but he was gone, a wisp remained then it dissipated in the air where she had grabbed.
When he was gone she felt that familiar tug deep in her chest, the one she had used previously to seek him out but this time it felt distant, cold even. Deep within Bree felt herself longing for him, it encompassed her whole being and made her feel like an empty shell that only his touch could fill. Walking over to the bottle she slammed another shot hoping it would heat her up as it made its way through her core but she felt nothing. How long had she been numb to this sensation, when she had left him she felt nothing but self preservation, what changed? Of course she had missed him, her life was never filled with such joy again but this, the rejection she could not handle.
Bree took the bottle and hurled it against a bookshelf as she screamed falling to her knees. She thought she knew Alastor, thought she had worked out what she was to him and what their relationship entailed but she was realising now she never did. Had she forgotten to take into account the sheer love mortals hold for one another, assuming her infatuation with Alastor was merely superficial. She sobbed into her hands, she hadn’t cried so hard for millenia, since Lucifer left her drowning alone in the shark tank. She felt hands on her shoulders and didn’t have the heart to even shrug them off.
“Come on kid, it’s time for bed” Husks voice whispered to her soothingly as she violently shook.
“Fuck off Husk” she huffed out getting to her knees and instantly stumbling in to him, he put her arm round his shoulder to steady her.
“Heh yeah, now come on Angeldust said he’d take care of ya tonight”
“Please no, the pink thing really freaks me out”
“Hey dollface I’m standing right here!” Angeldust came to hold up her otherside
“Not you as well”
“Your knights in shining armour are her to take princess fuckface to bed, I won’t tell Fat Nuggets what ya said either”
With that they helped Bree back to Angeldusts room where they tucked her into a side of the bed where she instantly drifted off.
“Angeldust you better tell me what the fuck just happened” Husk ushered to him in a deep voice attempting to whisper.
“Look Whiskers, it's complicated…she told me not ta say!” Angeldust mumbled back at Husk “Lets just say her and your boss have some…unfinished business”
“Poor brat” Husk said as he left the room.
Notes:
Yes I did blue ball myself writing this, I am sorry ^^;
Chapter 9: Job Offer
Summary:
"...get off your fucking angelic pedestal and cut the shit”
A visit to Valentino's studio leaves a bad taste in Bree's mouth.
Notes:
I released two chapters again because next is SMUT finally and I am nothing but giving in this festive period.
Chapter Text
She woke the next morning feeling empty and holding Fat Nuggets to her chest, guess the pig came in handy. She spotted that Angeldust was snoring away beside her and decided to sneak over to her room without waking him up. First night in Hell she sleeps in someone else's bed and she wakes up cuddling a pig, she must be losing her touch. Once back in the safety of her own room Bree stripped to head for a shower, she needed the scent of last night to be scrubbed from her very essence, she could still feel his lingering touches seared in her skin. Her hips bear evidence that he was there, that he did hold her tight enough to him to mark her once again and she trembled at the thought.
Staring at the tiled wall Bree let the water sear into her skin as she contemplated on what the fuck had happened in the past 24 hours. A dead exterminator and Alastor confessing that she was more than a means to his sadistic ends, she felt a stirring in her chest like she couldn’t get a breath. She didn’t know how long she stood there just blankly staring as the tears cooled her face from the steam of the shower. She could feel her shoulder blades burning and blistering but she couldn’t force herself to move. Every muscle in her body seized as she chanted the same words, rarely drawing a breath.
“He loves me he loves me he loves me” it came out at first whispered, as though she didn’t want to hear them. After repeating the mantra for what felt eternity the words poured out as a strangled cry as her chest heaved.
As quickly as it started it stopped, she ripped the shower curtain back and fell to the cold floor to feel something other than the blistering heat she had punished her body with in the past hour. Standing naked she let her black wings unfold to shake them out whilst she wiped the mirror of its condensation. She caught the wild look in her eyes and forced herself into a grin that even Alastors face would feel strained at, her new sharp canines catching her eye. Racking her appearance Bree noticed feathers had started sprouting from her shoulders, way higher than her wings started. She shrugged it off as her own thoughts buzzed around her mind.
She decided there and then he would be hers, all hers. She would force him to give in to her will, force him to love her again and have him possess her. Unless she could own him?
“Ha souls…who has yours Alastor? Can I be a thief in the night, can I take it for myself? My vessel is empty, yours is struggling for space…I can unload that burden for you” she pointed at herself in the mirror, the crazed smile stinging her cheeks.
Alastors soul, that was her end game. She would own him completely, he would never leave her, his powers would be hers and she could have him with her forever, never apart again. Bree didn’t know how to claim a soul but she would claw her way through his chest if it meant having it, she would swallow it whole just to have it within her. She drew a heart in the mirror before stifling a giggle and started drying herself off to get changed. Stealing a demon's soul would be no easy feat so she guessed she should go and grab some breakfast before enacting her plan.
Entering the lobby Bree sees everyone is round the TV watching…wait what the fuck were they watching!?
“Is that Angeldust getting fu…”she started before she was cut off.
“...fuck you. This is classy art!” Angeldust was shouting at Husk.
Bree guessed she had walked into the middle of something so decided to hang by the wall wanting to observe.
“That's bullshit. You get drunk and bitch about them all the time. Everyone likes to bitch to the bartender. I know everything about you and these motherfuckers at this point. That one…that one is an insecure buffoon whose lonely ass watches you idiots sleep! Princess, is a bleeding heart who wants to solve everybody else's problems 'cept her own!”
Bree snickered in the corner wanting to avoid the wrath of the barman today, he obviously was not feeling friendly. She watched him call out Vaggie & Niffty before turning to her.
“And you! Fucking moping around here like you’re above us, like you aren’t the worst motherfucker in this joint. Get off your fucking angelic pedestal and cut the shit”
Bree stared in shock at Husk, nobody had spoken to her like that in thousands of years. She rolled her eyes and flipped him off before leaving the area heading to get a coffee. She then realised she couldn’t sense Alastor nearby, she stretched out her powers but there was no hint of him. She was almost sad that she wouldn’t be able to gaze into his red eyes and hear his lovely honeyed voice, even if they were spiteful insults she would take them.
Sipping her coffee she spotted Angeldust strutting away from the group.
“Angel, you can't leave yet! We haven't finished our exercises for the day!” Charlie's voice rang out.
“I'm sure you'll manage without me”
“There isn't much time left for the hotel to prove itself-”
“Dollface, it's my job. I know you want to fix everything but unless you can fix my boss, there's nothing you can do” and with that Angeldust left the hotel.
Bree shrugged and busied herself with her coffee, she wished she had her new phone to distract herself but she had no idea where she had left it. She had noticed it wasn’t in her room when she was getting dressed so decided she would go check out the library after a coffee. Lying her head on the bar she closed her eyes whilst she shut out the rest of the noise around her, she could hear Vaggie & Charlie speaking and caught some of their words.
“...so aggressively kind to Angel's boss... That I convince him to let Angel spend more time at the hotel” she heard Charlie say to Vaggie.
“Hey princess, are you going to that porn studio?” Bree called over to her.
“Oh hey Bree! Didn’t notice you there…melting…into the bar”
Bree raised her head and shot Charlie a darkened glare waiting for an answer to her original question.
“Yes! I am! I’m going to tell that good for nothing Valentino that Angeldust needs a break, he works so hard for him and I’m worried!” Charlie started harping on about saving souls.
“Why do you care?” Bree asked Charlie
“I-I mean he’s our resident, I care for all my guests! I wanna make sure he’s alright and getting time off! Angeldust should be focusing on - “
“I’ll come with”
“Saving his…wait what? You wanna come with me!?” Charlie stared wide eyed at Bree clasping her hands together.
“Yes, is that a problem?”
“Charlie…I don’t think you sh-” Vaggie went to cut in.
“Bree oh my I am so excited you wanna hang out! Of course you can come with me, we haven’t had a chance to hang out like ever! My dad will be so happy I’m finally spending time with you!”
Bree was already regretting her decision, a mild headache starting to form behind her eyes as she listened to Charlie chirp on. She was only wanting to go cause she wanted to see this overlord Valentino in the flesh, she had met his counterpart Vox and wanted to get to know the local big hitters in the flesh. She decided to check for her phone later, she only had the TV demons number in it anyway so not like she could contact anyone else. She followed Charlie and headed out the door of the hotel.
*
Standing at the library window Alastor watched Bree and Charlie head down the path towards town. He turned and spotted the phone that Bree had returned home with last night, he gripped it within his hand and knew that Vox had gifted it to her. He crushed it in his grasp.
“Now my dear, can’t have you fraternizing with those low life scum can we” Alastor whispered to himself.
Since last night he couldn’t shake her from his very core, her scent lingered in his fur and her touch ghosted over his skin sending shivers down his spine. His own hands itched for a touch of her again, he felt as though she had been ripped from his claws and was stuck attempting to grasp for an essence of her. He was sick of chasing her, sick of seeing her smug gloating face every time she bettered him at his own game. Anytime he saw her he wanted to force out her wings so he could rip every single delicate feather from her sensitive body. Maybe then she would know the exhaustion and fury she subjected him to for nearly 100 years.
Stalking back to his room he decided he would need to own her, he had that power now surely. He wanted her ichor yes, but would she give it freely? He doubted it, once she knew what he gained from it she would make him work for it or worse, offer it to the other overlords. That couldn’t happen, he needed her to himself. Do angels have souls and if they do, how does a demon gain one? Bree wouldn’t fall for a simple deal, she was a powerful entity in her own right with no weaknesses to exploit. Maybe, just maybe he could build up trust with her, get close to her and steal her soul away. He’d reach his hand down her throat with her eyes streaming to force her to give it up if that didn’t work. Rubbing his head he decided, he’d play ball with his darling dearest, for now.
*
Bree strolled along with Charlie trying to keep up with her wide steps, making a mental note that she did not inherit her dads height at all, must be from Lilith. She could hear Charlie chattering about redemption but had decided to tune her out since she was only really tagging along for her own curiosity.
“...and then he just kicked me out sprouting about ‘hell is forever’ honestly Bree that Adam guy is a real jerk”
“Mmm yeah he is Charlie” that Bree could agree with.
“Wasn’t it him that ya know…exited you from up there?” Charlie asked whilst pointing to the sky
Bree gave a big sigh before answering.
“Yeah Charlie it was. He’s nothing but a fraud, a sheep in wolves clothing really. He seemed pretty harmless for a while, I guess, maybe not down here but I honestly didn’t think he had two brain cells to rub together. I never really cared about what he did, the lesser angels and their business is no concern of mines”
“...but the extermination? My people Bree, they are slaughtered on the streets for simply existing and not even given a chance to redeem themselves!”
“That’s the way of the world Charlie” she shrugged
“How can you be so indifferent now Bree!? You’re here with the rest of them and when Adam comes in a few months time do you really think he’s going to leave you alone?”
Bree hadn’t considered this, had Adam sent her here to weaken her? To ensure that she would be caught up in the slaughter along with the lowly sinners he had reduced her too. She thought of the dead exterminator again and was sure she could survive the wrath when it came for her.
“Adam can try if he wishes, from what you’ve told me it’s the hotel he will hit first, I can just not be there”
“Wow Bree…you really gotta pay more attention to our exercises!” Charlie shakes her head in disbelief “you’re more like an angel than my dad anyway”
“I am unsure of how to interpret that but we are here at the studio so I will dismiss it for now” Bree stops in front of the building.
“Okay Bree, I’ll go chat to this Valentino guy! You do…just stay out of trouble, please?”
“No promises” Bree grinned at the princess before following her in.
Bree hung back as Charlie darted in, she took in the scene and saw Angeldust on the bed surrounded by some large demons.
“Lucky bastart” Bree muttered to herself, Alastor had left her agonisingly empty last night and she could do with a rough fuck to forget it.
“What in the ever-loving fuck are you doing here?!” she heard Angeldust shout and drag Charlie away
Bree decided to look around making herself blend into the background as if she was meant to be there, what a cheesy fucking set she thought to herself. She absently minded flicked through the script huffing at the shitty dialogue, she doubted she’d be watching this porno anytime soon, not enough gore. She looked over to where Angeldust was pushing Charlie towards the door.
“...wait until I'm done working and we will talk about this, I promise. But first, you've gotta go-”
“Aaaah, Your Majesty!” the voice of Valentino hits Brees ears and she decided to slink back over whilst Charlie was being weirdly licked by the moth.
“And who is this specimen, Angel cakes?” Val asks Angeldust when he spotted Bree “You have the making of a star with that complexion and those siren eyes, bet you can whip the fuck out of some demon ass, looking for a dom roll?”
“Thanks…eh”
“Valentino, but you can call me Val” he said as he took Bree’s hand to also lick it, weird she thought.
“Sadly you couldn’t afford my rates Val, real Angel porn is a dime a dozen” she winked as she pulled her wet hand to wipe it on her trousers.
“Ahh so you are the fallen, Vox did mention you were a looker…I could make you a lot of money, here's my card, think on it eh”
Bree took the card and pocketed it, she had no intention of being fucked on camera but knew if she left the card somewhere in the hotel it would drive Alastor feral and she might finally get that hate fuck she had been craving. She could hear Charlie and Angeldust whispering as Val rounded upon them again.
Next thing she knew she was watching Angeldust act his little heart out before Charlie kept butting in. Bree could sense the fury rising in Val’s aura, could taste Angeldust’s pure fear in her mouth as she tried to swallow. In the end Charlie ended up causing a fire and whilst Bree giggled in the corner she was suddenly choked with emotion. She saw the door of Angeldusts dressing room slam shut and could feel what was going on behind that door.
“Charlie…you have fuuuucked up” Bree muttered to Charlie as she stood rooted to the spot.
“I just wanted to help” she replied feeling defeated.
“This is why we shouldn’t concern ourselves with lesser beings princess” Bree shrugged at her.
“How can you say that Bree!? Angeldust is your friend too!” Bree for the first time felt the anger in Charlie's words and almost wanted to push her on it but Val and Angeldust appeared.
Angeldust was pushed upon the bed once more whilst Val ordered they were taking it from the top. Bree watched as Charlie's face dropped, seeing Angeldusts face, sporting a brand new bruise. Her horns sprouted out as she shouted at Valentino. Bree felt an odd prickling sensation along her arms and saw a black feather fall - odd she thought. Bree caught the end of the argument as she got closer to the set.
“Well, you ain't! You actually want to help me?! Get the fuck out of here! Right now, and let me finish my work…” Charlie then left the studio in tears, Bree assumed she should probably follow.
“See ya later, Val” Bree winked at the overlord, she had decided there and then she wanted to rip out his antennae and shove them so far up his arse he could sense when his next shit would be brewing.
“Oh I hope so gorgeous” he winked back at her
Bree slipped out not wanting to cause Angeldust more grief knowing it was gonna be a long night for him. She felt something rising from her stomach, pity? No, she thought, it was more hated for Angeldusts position. Was this empathy maybe? She caught up to Charlie who was standing by a wall wiping her tears.
“I think I might murder him? That was uncomfortable, sex is meant to be fun not coerced” Bree said to Charlie
“BREE NO! You can’t just murder people because you disagree with them! Even if what they are doing is cruel…”
“But this is Hell Charlie!? If I can’t murder here where the fuck can I?”
“Ugggh nowhere Bree that's the point” Charlie massaged her forehead “I appreciate you trying, in your own…special way…but maybe we can support Angeldust in other ways okay?”
“I still think murder is the most reasonable but I will hear you out I guess” she giggled at Charlie and started walking back to the hotel with the princess catching up. They made their way back to the hotel.
Chapter 10: Blood and Ichor
Summary:
The curls of her dark hair lay about his red sheets in a halo, her pale skin seemed to be illuminating the whole room but he didn’t dare look away. How could he of been such a fool, all those times on earth they fucked and he never even noticed she was a deity!?
Chapter Text
At the hotel Bree felt worse than she had previously, she was so empty. She thought in Hell it would be easier to come to terms with, that the carnage and chaos would feed her but it only filled her superficially. She lay on her bed staring at the ceiling, having Alastor so close after so long only clawing at her emptiness. She felt as though she were a feral beast entrapped within the confines of her own self centred behaviours. Bree had rarely faced the consequences of her own actions before, she had no soul and acted accordingly to that. Perhaps if she made some meaningful relationships in heaven the other archangels would’ve come to her aid, if she had found someone good to love on earth she would have settled down into a peaceful life out of heaven's eye. If she hadn’t left the only man that had ever loved her, if she had let him embrace her, all of her maybe they would be happy together, here, forever.
She decided to go hunt for that phone that had went missing last night, maybe she could ask Charlie for Lucifers' number, or see if Pentagram City had a good dating app for a quick fuck. Heading to the library she looked at the place where she had kissed Alastor, kissed him for the first time in 100 years. Although his body was different it still reacted the same, it still moulded to her own form perfectly. They fit like puzzle pieces and she wished he would see it. Her entire being craved him, she wanted to be surrounded by him, encased entirely. If she could go the rest of her life not seeing another person, just him, she would be happy. She needed him to wholly, fully love her and with his soul she could get that from him. She touched her neck where he had pressed the gentlest of touches with his teeth. She had hoped he would mark her but he had held back, disappointing.
Finding a small pile of powdered metal by the windowsill she knew her phone had been found by Alastor, he probably knew where she got it and destroyed it purely to spite her. Sighing, she decided to seek him out. Angeldust wasn’t here to distract her or get drunk with, Husk had pissed her off with his comment this morning and the rest were just annoying. Faintly she could feel the connection, she realised he wasn’t on the roof today so wondered where he had taken refuge. Wandering the halls she came to a corridor not far from her own bedroom, as soon as she stepped in she knew it was where Alastor lived. The air was thick with his scent and it made the hairs stand up on edge, her whole body engulfed with goosebumps, he was here and he was probably aware she was as well.
She had to guess which room was his, one door caught her eye and drew her in. She waited staring it down, he was right there she knew it. Slowly she knocked, if they were on better terms she would’ve waltzed in but she wanted to stay on his good side, she wanted his embrace and to feel his lips against hers. She wasn’t sure he would even give her that but she had to try, she was utterly and completely touch starved of him and she needed to feast. She heard the door open and looked up into the demon's eyes. He stared back, the smile twitched along with his ears but he didn’t look surprised.
“My dear, to what do I owe the pleasure?”
“Love, I wish to talk” she held her arms out in a peaceful gesture, he nodded her inside.
*
Alastor looked down at her, the smirk was gone from her face, she didn’t make any lewd gestures or even comment she was at his door. He knew it was time to set his plan in action, play along with her whims to learn her secrets, to lure her to him like a sinner to temptation. He stepped aside to allow her into his bedroom, he was glad it was her that sought him out. He didn’t think he could lower himself to knock on her door especially since it was so well warded against him.
“Bree dear, what is it you wish to discuss hmm?” he closed the door and watched her. She stood awkwardly in his room, he had never seen her look so out of place before. Normally she dominated everywhere she went but here, she looked small and lost as though she couldn’t destroy the whole hotel within mere seconds.
“Us Alastor, I can’t do this fucking dance anymore” she crossed her arms to stare at him “Something needs to break, something needs to change we can’t continue on this path together”
“Oh?” he stepped towards her “And what do you propose, angel?”
“Don’t call me that” she spat at him “You of all people should keep that word out of your mouth about me”
“Hmm fair enough dear” he grinned as he looked down, she was always short but in Hell he had grown. She barely grazed his shoulders but he knew not to underestimate height, just look at Niffty he thought.
“Fuck me”
“What?”
“You heard me Alastor, I will fucking beg if I have to” she said to him, her face was serious as she stared him dead in the eyes “It has been 100 years and I honestly think it’ll do us both good to get it out the way”
“Beg then” he whispered. Alastor felt his heart thunder in his chest, he nearly held his breath after he uttered the words to her. He felt his cock twitch as he spoke and knew she was right.
Bree stared at him, her face as stoic as ever. Slowly she lowered herself to her knees, her eyes never leaving him as she looked up, he had to bow his head down to maintain eye contact. He feared if he broke it she would regain control, that he would be under her spell again rather than this way. He knew it was probably a game to her but from the way his body was reacting to her didn’t care, all he could do now was keep up the act that he was in charge, that he was going to fuck her because he wanted it.
He took a step to tower above her placing a hand to her head, her dark curls felt so familiar in his hand, he racked his claws through them forcing her head back further so he could see the column of her throat. His other hand shot to her lip again, he pressed where he had the other night but forced her mouth open. He pushed his thumb in, his breath stopped at the nip of her fangs on his skin, the warmth of her breath and the wetness of her tongue against him. Neither of them had spoken a word, not wanting to scare the other off or lose their position in this predicament. His cock was now straining against his trousers, he knew she would’ve noticed, she never missed a thing when it came to his body. Knowing it would be what she wanted he moved the hand from her hair to undo his trousers, the relief as the tightening fabric slackened against the hardness of his body.
Without a second thought he pressed himself to her mouth, his thumb making sure her mouth was still open by holding onto her chin. On her knees she was the perfect height for him, she sat so well as he felt her mouth engulf the tip of cock his breath came out as a sigh. She still hadn’t taken her eyes from his, he suddenly snapped his hips forward, his hand moving to hold her cheek as he shoved his entire length in. When he was human she had no issues taking all of him in this way but with his demon form he had changed quite a bit, he was thicker and a good few inches longer. Still she swallowed him, tears forming at the corners of her eyes but a smile turning at the corners of her mouth, he felt the tips of her canines graze his shaft as he withdrew before forcing himself in again. Her tongue had a slight split at the end now he noticed and she used it to her advantage making him weak against her. Bree had started drooling, the spit sticking to him and dripping down her chin and into her hair.
With her head in his hands, her eyes not leaving his and the feel of her mouth around him he felt his resolve falter. She had always made him feel good, feel special as though he were the only man on earth worthy of receiving her attention. Alastor knew he needed her fully, needed her very core around him again, she was his and always would be. Her eyes were tearing, joining the streams of drool running down the side of her lips now from the invasion of the cock in her mouth, it had started pooling on the hardwood floor. She was making all the right noises, her tongue was dancing along as it always did in the pattern to make him shiver near his end. It wasn’t enough, he pulled out of her fully and felt her sigh against him, her breath staggered and harsh against his bare flesh.
“Alastor” he heard her croak out but he didn’t want to hear her words, he couldn’t be brought down now not when he was so close to having her be his.
He grabbed her by the cheek and back of her hair with his hands, pulling her up as far as she could go. In that moment he thought of taking her lips to his, to feel the wetness of her mouth against his face and the taste of himself on her tongue but he decided against it. She did not deserve his tenderness again, she didn’t need to feel the desperation he held for her against her mouth. He pushed her to the desk by their side, pulling down her trousers as she was pressed against it and pushed her underwear aside. Lining up he knew he had made a mistake, this is what she wanted, she had begged for the fuck and here he was, as per usual giving into every whim she had. In this moment he didn’t care, he hated every fibre of her being but she had that ichor in her veins and he needed it.
Alastor felt the warmth of her, she was soaked as she normally was when he was anywhere near her cunt. He forced himself inside, he didn’t give a warning or a warm up that he would be penetrating her but he didn’t care. He knew Bree liked the sting, she enjoyed the pain and any harshness that came with sex, he heard her gasp as he held her head against the surface. He wanted to tell her to shut up, to be nothing in this moment but he couldn’t bring himself to speak as he felt himself within her again. His whole body felt as though it were being shocked, as though he had been plunged into an electrical current without warning. He kept one hand on her head, he couldn’t bear to look at her in the moment whilst the other held her hips in place.
He felt every single movement she made, every moan vibrating through his core as he thrust into her, his own breath caught in his throat as he fought desperately to not embrace her. His hand on her head moved on its own to wrap round her throat. He wanted to say it was for his own satisfaction, to strangle her as she soaked him moaning but it wasn’t. He wanted her close, he wanted to feel her pulse, to feel her heartbeat against him. To have any proof that she wasn’t just here to make ends meet, that he actually meant something to her. He couldn’t help but lean down, he needed to taste her skin to make sure she was really here and not just a replay of the fantasies in his head that he fought against for 100 years. He was so close to her now, he brought his mouth to her shoulder and let his tongue savour her, she tasted as sweet as always as though his body knew below her pale skin lay that golden ichor that would unlock his innermost desires.
He let out a moan to her ear, her own moans filling his senses, the smell of her only intensifying his thrusts. As he looked onto the back of her head he realised he needed to see her, to see that blush creep across her face and that fucked out look in her eyes as she only saw him looming from above. He was her God, he was her everything and he would make sure she knew it.
“Bed” he growled as he pulled out and threw her to the side. She stumbled as she looked back, he felt his own antlers growing every second she dared to disobey.
He saw a smirk across her face before she walked over to his bed discarding her clothes in the process. He took off his jacket and shirt, leaving them on the floor as she crawled onto his bed. Next he stepped out of his trousers and boxers, the cold air hit against him exaggerating her absence, he needed back in her and now. He saw her waiting, her victorious grin spread across her face as he followed her on to the bed. Alastor watched as she turned, on all fours to look away from him, he felt his anger rising as he grabbed her wrist to stop her.
“Look at me. Look me in my eyes dear” he spat as he flipped her on her back.
She never said a word, only stared at him, her grin fading to a small satisfied smirk as his own smile ached his cheeks. He was in between her thighs now, the tip of his cock brushing against the wet warmth of her. He didn’t want to kiss her, he didn’t want to feel those traitorous lips against his own but he could not help himself. He grabbed her hair and forced her mouth to his, she was all too eager to give into him. She let him push his tongue in as her own entered his mouth, he could feel the split end of it tantalising his every sense and setting him on fire. He opened his eyes to look at her, her own honeyed eyes stared back at him and he watched them roll back as he thrust into her again. It was a lot easier this time given she had the time to warm up, he didn’t care he wanted it to sting her, wanted to rip her in two but she was taking him too well. Her fingers were on his back and suddenly he felt claws rack down as though she had manifested them for this very reason, it only made him want her deeper, into his very soul if he had one.
He couldn’t stop himself from watching her writhe below him, he had managed to pull his lips from hers to look upon her. The curls of her dark hair lay about his red sheets in a halo, her pale skin seemed to be illuminating the whole room but he didn’t dare look away. How could he of been such a fool, all those times on earth they fucked and he never even noticed she was a deity!? Looking at her now it was so obvious to him she was a divine being, closest thing to a God he would ever touch. But below him like this he was her God, he would make her worship him if she wanted to be fucked again. Her hands left a long mark up his spine as she grabbed the back of his head forcing it down, his own breathing was becoming erratic as he could feel her getting close to her own high.
She brought his face down to hers but did not kiss him, instead she went to his neck. Alastor knew what was coming, she was predictable when she got fucked like this so he did not flinch when he felt her teeth tear into the soft flesh of his neck. Since she had some new teeth Alastor felt her rip into it straight away, he felt his blood trickle down his neck and land on her breasts, the thought driving him wild. He had to keep concentrating on his thrusts and not stop to watch, he was tempted to stop just to annoy her but felt he couldn’t for his own sake as he knew his end was soon. Alastor felt the tip of her tongue lap at the blood, her moans as she licked the wound clean leaving a small kiss where she had penetrated the flesh. He healed a lot quicker than he did as a human and felt her repeat the process further up closer to his jaw.
“Bree…” he muttered, she was so close to his ear he could hear every lap of her tongue and swallow as she continued. There was no radio static filling the room, no demon powers in use as they embraced.
She ripped away to look at him, his own dark red blood smudged across her lips and down her chin, her eyes wild as she smashed her mouth to his. The kiss tasted of copper and was desperate as he knew she was close, her teeth caught his lips at times and he felt his own fangs graze at hers. This was his chance, she was fully distracted in the fuck and the blood he took the opportunity to grab her lip and bite. The golden blood spilled from her mouth and he lapped at it like a dog, he felt his own eyes rolling back as he tasted her on his tongue and felt her clench around him. His own release spilled from him as he completely coated her inside as he panted into her mouth still trying to taste her. His tongue messily swept inside her mouth and outside to get any last drop of that ichor he could.
He lay with his head in her neck, his nose pressed against an artery where he was sure he could smell the blood. He let the soothing sound of her breathing and smell bring him down from his high, he was worried if he moved he would give away too much about what her blood does. Instead they lay there, in silence with him still inside as their bodies twitched. He didn’t know how loud they had been, his mind was too preoccupied with her to hear anything, he hoped he hadn’t alerted the whole hotel. Slowly he withdrew and without looking at her rolled to the side to look up at the ceiling. He missed her already, her soft skin and the sting of her claws on him. He glanced over and saw her chest speckled with gold and red, blood & ichor. He had to stop himself from climbing back on top to lick it off of her.
“Well Al, thanks” she said to him as she sat up “I’ve missed a good hate fuck”
He looked at her, his heart dropping when he realised that's all it was to her. Her passive face had returned as she looked around the room for her clothes. She hadn’t even bothered to glance at him. He wanted to reach out and stop her, he didn’t want her to go again. The overwhelm of the first time she left clawed at his chest, she was going to leave him and never return again.
“Bree dear I-” he started to say but she left the bed.
“I should go” she grabbed her clothes and started putting them on, completely avoiding him.
“Bree” Alastor got up and grabbed his boxers to shove on, he hoped he didn’t have to chase her down the hallways like this.
“See ya”
“Don’t” she had started making her way to the door, he conjured his shadows to try and stop her but they couldn’t get close to her as per usual “You can’t jus-”
“I can” Alastor heard her whisper, he realised she sounded sorrowful.
“Please Bree, don’t leave me, don’t leave me again” he couldn’t believe the words that just fell out of his mouth. He was desperate for her to stay, she couldn’t just leave after that.
“Let us not pretend Alastor” she sighed as her hand touched the door handle.
“Just look at me, at least Bree!” he spat, his antlers had started growing and he felt as though he had no control over his demon form as her blood took over. The static in the room grew thick, it was buzzing in his own ears.
She snapped her head back, in an inhuman movement as though to prove to him she was still a demon, she was no angel, she was a pure monster that could rip him to shreds if she so wished.
“What? What do you want, Alastor? We got what we wanted, are you really going to ask me to stay? As though I don’t taste your resentment on my tongue, that I don’t see the hatred leering into my very core from your eyes” he could see the fear in her eyes now “I am leaving”
*
Bree felt the tears gather as she left his room, she wouldn’t let him see her like this, he had enough power over her already since she had actively begged for him to fuck her. Now she felt emptier than ever, it had all been too much. She wanted to claw her way out of this hotel, claw her way out of Hell if she could, away from him. Everything was overwhelming, she felt everything all at once when he said her name, when he caressed her and kissed her he was everywhere. She didn’t deserve the pity, she didn’t deserve to feel good after what she had done - she didn’t want to be better. With the blood still dripping down her chin she made her way to the bar, she needed to numb whatever was rising in her.
Her wings had unfurled as she walked over, Husk and Angeldust sat at the bar laughing as she approached. When they turned round both sat in shock to stare at her. Her hair was dishevelled, her curls unfurled from Alastor grabbing them, her mouth covered in blood and eyes wet.
“Uuhhh Toots? You eh okay?” Angeldust asked her, not moving as she reached to grab a bottle.
“No” she took a swig and started walking towards the stairs to her room.
“You wanna talk about it”
“Fuck off Angeldust” she snapped, her voice more a snarl than her usual honeyed voice.
“Jeeez, whats got your fucking wings in a twist! The radio demon not fuck you again”
She turned to face Angeldust, her wings felt as though they were being ripped from her back as they seemed to grow out behind her, she could see black feathers floating down the stairs and watched the men's faces grow horrified as her demon form seemed to be manifesting in front of them.
“Watch your tongue you washed up fucked out has been” she didn’t mean it but she needed them all gone, needed them to leave her alone, possibly forever. Bottle in hand she stalked back to her room leaving feathers in her wake.
“What the fuck was that about!?” Husk exclaimed.
Notes:
FINALLY
Chapter 11: Old Friend
Summary:
TW: Mimzy (lol)
“Fuck - Charlie! You broke Bree!?”
“What no!? She was like that when she came here!”
Notes:
Shout out to my bestie that proofreads all my weird work in our judgement free zone.
A bit of filler before some actual carnage.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bree headed straight to the shower to wash him off of her, she needed the evidence gone of what she had done with him. She could still taste him, smell him with every breath she took. He was all over her. She scrubbed until she could see her skin was red raw, he had left no marks on her, he had been so gentle with her which confused her even more. She ran her tongue over her lip and felt the marks his teeth had left there, the blood had stopped flowing way beforehand but the damage was there. She finally got out and dripping wet stared at herself in the bathroom mirror, her wings had not retreated and almost sat at double size, her teeth felt too big for her mouth, along her shoulders black feathers were pushing their way out of her skin with a stinging sensation.
Sinners could have demon forms, mainly powerful ones and she guessed this was hers. An oversized crow, amazing she thought as she rolled her eyes downing another drink. She didn’t have the mental capacity at the moment to even think about it, she didn’t want the power, she wanted to go back to Earth. For the first time since she arrived she wanted to be back in her shitty apartment with her piano, her books, her own clothes and useless trinkets she had collected over the years. She wanted to lose herself in her old bed, phone up some of her old one night stands and lose herself in meaningless sex whilst snorting lines of something she didn’t pay for.
She downed the bottle and headed to her bed, not fighting her wings she crawled on her side and forced herself to sleep.
*
Alastor stared at the spot in his bed where she had been, the impression of her still there and he didn’t dare disturb it just in case she came back. He took solace in the fact she couldn’t get far from him this time, she couldn’t leave Hell and he could track her down if she tried to leave again. He guessed she could probably travel through the rings, she might flee to Lust or Greed but he would find her even there, he had his ways. Her ichor still ran through his veins and he felt his powers rearing to go. Maybe he should’ve forced her to stay, he could’ve tested out this new strength on her, maybe she would’ve reacted better if he fought with her instead of grasping to her. He felt so stupid, Bree didn’t want love, she didn’t want to be caressed after sex she wanted fucked and to leave.
When he was human she would often agree to be bathed after a particularly messy session, normally when she was so tired she wouldn’t just leave. She would let him wash her hair, clean the blood from her and even sleep next to him. He remembers the rare moments she would play with his own dark curls, his head on her lap as she would hum along to his favourite records. When after he had killed she would pay extra attention to him, caress him and kiss him passionately. Maybe she didn’t love him, but loved the demon that had already existed within him well before he became what he was today.
Alastor made his way to the desk, he straightened out the various papers and pens they had disturbed in his desperation to be inside of her. As he picked up a note from the floor he spotted a card, he could see it had Valentino’s name and number on it. His rage boiled over, his beauty, his dearest Bree paraded like some show pony for the whole of Hell to see. He burnt the paper in his hand, she had now been propositioned by two of the V’s, what had they offered her? Alastor would never allow them to touch his darling. He would wait patiently, she came begging once and she would again. Now he just needed to keep her away from everything, especially the V’s.
*
Bree woke when she heard a knocking at her door, it slowly increased in volume and speed indicating that the person was very excited - she guessed it must be Charlie.
“Bree! You gotta get ready…my dad, he’s on the way!” she heard her in between the knocks “He’ll want to see you I’m sure of it!”
“FINE” she shouted back, her voice was hoarse probably from being face fucked by the radio demon.
Remembering last night she covered her face with her pillow and screamed, everyone was really gonna hate her. She didn’t know how she was gonna apologise to Angeldust but maybe it was for the best, he knew too much about her and had let her secret slip out to Husk. Swearing she got up, she had to see Lucifer, maybe he could help her out, get her out of here or something. She shoved on some clothes and brushed out her hair, inspecting herself in the mirror; she had no obvious marks from Alastor. Good, maybe she could just pretend it didn’t happen and they can go back to avoiding one another.
She headed down the stairs and saw the place had been decorated, crudely. Bree rolled her eyes and noticed Lucifer was already here, he was being introduced to the sinners.
“Heya, short king” she heard Angeldust, she had to stop herself laughing.
She stood by the stairs to wait her turn, for once she didn’t want to draw any attention, she could see Alastor, his wide grin leering at Lucifer. She could feel his distaste of him and wondered what the beef was there, she shrugged trying not to care about Alastor or his feelings.
“GABBY!” she heard Lucifer shout as he made his way over, he threw his arms around her and she rested her head on his shoulder avoiding the looks of the others.
She took in his form, the divine scent of him was something she had missed for so long. She felt guilty she hadn’t been to see him since she crashed here, but he did sort of just leave her as well. She guessed he was just as awkward as he was before, he was never the best at reaching out or making connections, must be an angel thing.
“Call me Bree, please” she whispered into his ear, she felt his lashes beat against her cheek as he nodded into her.
“Okay then, Bree” he separated from her and looked her in the eye, holding her shoulders, they were around the same height “How the hells you been!?”
“Fine” was all she choked out, her face impassable, she might tell him later…or not.
“Okaaay then!”
He gave her a once over before heading back over to the group. She glanced over and spotted Angeldust giving her a glare but she ignored it, Alastor’s face was pure fury. She could see behind that mask, he hated people touching things that were his and she guessed the king of Hell was no exception. She rolled her eyes not bothering to speak with him and sat at the bar on a stool, she wasn’t in the mood to speak with the others but didn’t want to miss an opportunity to speak with Lucifer later, she would wait. She once again turned her back on the group to lay her head on her arms and that was when she heard it, singing. What the fuck was with Hell and singing she thought to herself. Bree turned round just as Lucifer was showing off his powers to the rest of them.
“...that’s just to start!” his voice was as angelic as it had been when they would sing chorus together in the early days.
She watched on as Alastor started to join in, her face dropping and her interest piqued as he faced off with Lucifer.
“....Who’s been faithful as a nun?” Bree felt her entire core quiver as Alastor manifested himself into a nun outfit. After last night she was sure she was over it but no, she wanted to ravage him in that habit. What could she say, she had a thing for corrupting religious imagery through sex.
She watched the duo getting more and more agitated through the song, their powers battling against one another but Bree had to admit it was hilarious. The laughter erupted from her entire being as she howled at them both, the two men she had fucked, having a dick waving contest over Lucifer’s daughter. The tears streamed down her face hysterically as Vaggie stared in horror, Husk noticed and let out a nervous giggle himself.
“What the fuck -” Husk started to say before the doors burst open.
“It’s me! Mimzzzyyyyy”
“Aw fuck off” Bree growled and rolled her eyes as the short, fat sinner sauntered in.
“Ya know her too, kid?” Husk asked.
“Sadly” Bree flopped her face back onto the bar again, she hoped to never see that two-faced heifer again in Hell or not. Bree blocked out her annoying squeaking voice and closed her eyes tightly, could she murder her here?
“….ran in the same circles when we were alive…” she heard the bitch say. “No you followed him like a bad smell” Bree thought to herself. She heard Mimzy introduce herself to Lucifer, he didn’t seem to care much.
She heard Alastor, Charlie and Lucifer leaving for a tour of the hotel, Bree should’ve excused herself but heard Husk groan as the sinner approached. Bree still hadn’t lifted her head to even look at Mimzy as she sat in the chair next to her, maybe if she just stayed perfectly still she wouldn’t notice her, if Bree didn’t pay her attention she might just not care.
“...and who is this mess of curls!?”
“That's our own bitc - I mean fallen Angel; Bree” Angeldust said as he sat on the other stool.
“Bree? I once knew a broad named Bree, she was no Angel though! She was a straight up cunt” she heard Mimzy giggle as she sipped a drink.
“Brave of you to say Mim” Bree sighed as she lifted her head to stare at the sinner.
“BREE” Mimzy spat her drink out hitting Husk, he groaned and wiped his face “What the fuck, you ol’ sleezy bitch - you owe me about 2 fucking grand”
“Shut up” Bree went back to put her head back in her arms. Her and Mimzy never did see eye to eye. Bree was sure the pudgy speakeasy owner had it bad for Alastor and never forgave Bree for fucking him on the bar one night after close.
“Hungover as usual Bree? Gotta watch this one, puts on a tab then disappears for a century! Surprised you’re alive and that Al hasn’t killed ya for what ya did”
“Fuck off Mimzy, you don’t know shit” she mumbled, arguing with Mimzy was not stimulating enough for Bree. The woman was impossible and Bree didn’t care for her.
“Oh yeah? I know you left him, snuck out in the middle of the night to never return. Al near killed every man in the vicinity looking for ya, thought you’d been murdered or some shit, why else would his lil’ dolly not return”
“Wait wait - you’re telling me that Bree, the angel, was fucking Alastor on earth!?” Husk piped up sounding confused. Bree had thought Angeldust had told him everything but maybe he only heard that last night, she felt bad for snapping at the spider.
“Fucking, they were in love Husker!?” Mimzy replied, Bree got up not wanting to be part of the conversation anymore.
“You’re an old gossiping cunt you know that Mim” she said and stalked off, she didn’t want to hear her air her entire life to the others. She decided to head outside to try to cool off.
Bree never understood Alastor’s fondness for the woman, she had absolutely no redeeming qualities when she was alive and doubted she had improved in death. She should’ve known that she would be sniffing about wherever Alastor was, Bree wondered if he ever did fuck Mimzy in the end or if she was still humping his leg at every opportunity. Bree found a bench and lay down on it, she looked up at the reddened sky and wished she was anywhere else but here. She hoped Mimzy wouldn’t be coming to stay, she highly doubted the woman would want to repent but if Alastor was here she would probably try. Bree was never jealous of the woman, nobody on earth could compare to an actual deity but she did annoy her. “Least she was an ugly sinner” Bree laughed to herself.
Suddenly Bree heard some voices, she watched as some loan sharks spilled onto the hotel grounds. Bree couldn’t stop that formed on her face, of course Mimzy has brought the fucking mafia to the door. Stupid bitch was never good at keeping track of her debts and Bree could not wait to see how this plays out.
“Mimzy! We know you're in there you lousy bitch!” shouted one of the sharks, they hadn't spotted Bree off in the corner. She decided to wander up to them.
“Oh she’s in there alright” she cackled to one of the sharks as they rammed the front door, Bree leaned against the wall to watch.
Soon the sharks actually organised into a formation and started throwing fireballs through the windows, Bree stood laughing at the carnage. She knew she could help, she could probably reduce the sharks to ashes just by using some divine light but she didn’t. She wanted to see Mimzy get caught and actually pay for some of her shitty behaviour. Just as the show was getting good Bree noticed a green light emitting from the windows, soon tendrils had come out the broken windows to grab on to the sharks. Bree’s heart pounded, she knew it was Alastor.
“A reminder to all, not to mess with the Radio Demon!” his voice crackled before he appeared at the front door, Bree kept to her spot leaning against the wall to watch.
She was entirely taken by Alastor’s form, he had grown considerably and his antlers were huge. She looked up at him in awe as the tendrils of his power grasped at the sharks scattered about the gardens as he towered over them all. She noted that his red eyes were now blackened with what seemed with dials in them. She watched his hands and took in the sheer size they had grown to, she wondered if fucking in his demon form was possible because that was a ride she wanted to try. Maybe if he fucked her like this last night she could’ve separated her feelings, this was pure rage, the rage she wanted him to hold against her.
“I will devour each and every one of you!” she heard him shout through the static, Bree stood knowing her underwear was probably soaked from hearing his voice like this.
Lucifer, Charlie and Mimzy came out to join Bree in watching the show. Charlie looked horrified whilst Lucifer looked…smug? She thought. Nevermind she was enjoying the show.
“It’s amazing isn’t it” she whispered mainly to herself.
“Ha Bree! Wait, what!?” Lucifer looked at her in shock. Lucifer noticed then the wide grin on her face, the way her eyes were lit up at the bloodshed “Bree…are you enjoying this?”
“Yes” he heard her whisper back as she smiled as her eyes never left the radio demon's figure.
“Fuck - Charlie! You broke Bree!?”
“What no!? She was like that when she came here!”
The father and daughter headed back in bickering about sinners and psychopaths but Bree was rooted to the spot still not losing focus on Alastor. She was aware Mimzy was watching as well but ignored the woman, she didn’t even hear the words she was saying to Bree, she was too busy watching him.
“Oh, I missed getting to let off steam!” Alastor’s laugh cackled in Bree’s ears. He looked at her and she finally looked him in the eye, her heart quickening at the man as he shrunk down to approach her. She could see curiosity within his face, his smile wavered ever so slightly as he looked at her.
“Bree I -” he started but was cut off.
“Oh, Alastor! What a fantastic show! Bravo! As always. Thanks for helpin' lil' old me out of a tough spot, you're always such a pal!”
Bree tore her gaze away from Alastor and went to head back in, Alastor knew she couldn’t stand the woman and gave her an apologetic look as he spoke with her. She heard him tell her to leave, Bree was shocked at his calmness and turned to watch. Mimzy of course kicked off but that was to be expected. She saw the short woman poke at Alastors chest and Bree readied herself to tear her throat out, her wings extended as she started heading back over.
“Well, fine! Who needs ya? Have fun with ya lil’ princess and the runaway dolly, maybe this time you’ll not lose her ta the first man that offers her a fuck behind a dumpster”
“Oh get lost Mim, I saw you suck enough cock behind there to put a whore to shame” Bree made a blowjob motion with her hand to her mouth. With a snort Mimzy flips them off before heading out of the grounds not looking back.
“Bree, dear. Have you calmed down?” she heard Alastor from beside her, he had turned to look at her leaning on his cane expectantly.
“No - why are you still entertaining that washed up bitch?” she didn’t look at him again worried she’d fall to her knees.
“An old pal is a worthy thing to have my dear hmm?”
“Whatever, I’m getting a drink” she turned to head back inside, the wings on her back retreating “Is Lucifer fucking singing again? Hells!”
Notes:
Sorry about the filler but we need it sometimes! Hopefully the introduction of the duck king satisfies - who knows where their friendship will take them!
Next chapter teaser - Sub Alastor x
(We know he's a simp for his angel doll)
Chapter 12: Tension
Summary:
“All mine” he whispered.
“All yours” he heard her shudder back.
“Good girl”
A fight, a demon and a happy ending.
Chapter Text
Bree sat at the bar whilst Lucifer and Charlie danced about the room, she could catch snippets of the cheesiest shit she had ever heard and rolled her eyes. When did Lucifer, king of Hell, become such a sentimental old man. Husk nodded at her and gave her a drink, she downed it without a second thought and blocked out Lucifer's voice whilst she sulked. At some point she needed to speak with Alastor, to understand what he wanted from her because right now she was being torn in two by his mood swings. At first he didn’t want to see her, then he didn’t wanna fuck her then he’s asking for cuddles after an orgasm. Her head felt fucked by it all, she had just wanted some good old fashioned hate sex but felt as though she had been made love to, at least the orgasm was good. She snapped back to the moment realising the singing had finally ceased.
“Okay, I can get you the meeting, but once you're in Heaven, I won't be able to go with you. Will you be ok?” Lucifer said to his daughter.
“I’ll be fine” Charlie waved back to him.
“Ha…HAHA” Bree burst out laughing “You’re seriously sending her to Heaven to try and reason with them!? They flung me, a fucking angel, an arch fucking angel out Lucifer, like 2 weeks ago! You think they’ve changed? Seriously, you think that spineless prick Adam gives two shits that Lucifer, the almighty, set up the meeting? Be for fuckin’ real”
It poured out of her like poison, she couldn’t stem the flow from when she opened her mouth. The rest of the hotel looked on at her in shock as she shouted at the King of Hell and his daughter; she had stood up to stalk over to them.
“You’re fucking delusional, both of you” she looked between them, her lip curled into a snarl.
“Gab - Bree!” Lucifer managed to get out as he held his hands up “What do you think you’re doing!? You can’t speak to her, to us, like that!?”
“Fuck off Luci, you know it’s a waste of a trip” she spat at him.
“What happened to you…” Lucifer held a hand toward her, his eyes were full of pity and the rage burned within Bree.
“What happened!? Ha! What happened for Millennia whilst you were down here playing happy fucking families with Lilith, calling me up for the odd fuck when she threw you out” she knew she was going too far, the rest of the guests were silent. Alastor’s grin had fallen as he looked on.
“Bree, don’t you dare” Lucifer snapped at her, his wings and horns appearing as his anger rose at her words.
Bree’s own wings emerged painfully from her back as though forced through her very pores. They grew until they towered over her, they were black masses behind her as they blocked out everything and everyone from her vision. All the rage she had drank away for the last one hundred years, the pain of being abandoned by Lucifer and the resentment of her fellow angels came to rear its ugly head.
“You, Lucifer Morningstar" she sang his given name in the most twisting, taunting tone “You called for my aid in your time of need. You used me to help you craft that fucking apple, your sugarcoated lies of helping the humans with their free will to let them live as though we do. That we would give them the divine knowledge, the temptations of man and sin leading to their very fall, leading to your Fall. Then you, you abandoned me to live with the wrath of the others, you escaped, became a fucking king”
She didn’t know what was happening as she ranted to Lucifer, she could see him shrink before her as she grew, but she had no idea how to stop. She could feel her legs changing shape but didn’t dare to tear her stare from his horrified gaze. She could hear the others swearing, at times she could hear Alastor calling her name but she blacked it out focusing on Lucifer. She could kill him, or have a good shot at it. She felt claws rip from the very ends of her fingers and heard her voice becoming more monstrous as she spoke.
“I never abandoned you Bree, you watched as I fell and said nothing!” Lucifer pleaded, her face nearly hidden through black feathers “I forgave you long ago for that, in fact I was never even mad! You and your fucking ego prevented you from connecting to anyone, ever! It’s not my fault you couldn’t better yourself, it’s not my fault you thought yourself above us all”
“Oh fuck you, Lucifer. You knew I would’ve leapt down alongside you through the fires, but you had her now! You didn’t need ‘Gabby Gabriel’ to warm your bed anymore. Falling for Adam’s first wife like a pathetic mortal and now what, she’s gone and who’s here? Me!”
She started envisioning their last time together, some Norwegian forest in the late 1800’s during a winter solstice. Lucifer and her embraced against a tree, the snow thick around them was darkened by the bright skin of their naked bodies. Her hands held his horns as his long forked tongue swept up her neck. She projected it to him, not caring if the others got caught in the crossfire, Lucifer's own power cutting the vision short before it got to the good bits.
“Bree cut it out, no vision shit. Look there’s no need for all of this!” Lucifer indicated to the room “The guests and that fucking deer don’t need to hear about all of our past Bree, it’s ancient history”
“Ah yes the deer, my dear, my love ha ha ha” she said hysterically, her sanity was snapping, she could feel herself falling into a spiral “Together we could paint this entire ring of yours with more blood than you can imagine, Lucifer. Angels kill sinners don’t they? I wonder if fallen ones can as well” she smirked and laughed at the horror on Charlie's face.
“Bree you need to calm down please, we can discuss this in private, please just come back down!” she heard Lucifer's voice but it sounded so far away now, all she could see was red as her wings extended she heard the others jump out the way, they were much bigger than she had known “Fuck, she will tear this place apart if we can’t control her, get everyone out Charlie! I might need to fight her”
***
“You, sir, will do no such thing” Alastor stepped in between Lucifer and Bree.
He looked up at her, she was beyond recognisable now, but “what a wonder she was” he thought to himself. Her demon form was a mass of black feathers and talons, something akin to a raven and Alastor was in awe.
“Look…Hal? Or whatever your name is. Let the divine beings be, run off and be a good sinner”
“If you lay a finger on my darling dear here I will rip you to shreds, king of Hell or not” Alastor tried to keep his own resolve, he was very tempted to release his own demon form but feared it would do no good to stop Bree in her state. “Let me try, we have a sort of um…understanding of one another”
“Jeez you fuck someone once and you think you can control them” Angeldust shouted from behind the bar where he took refuge.
“Wait..fucked!? You’re the deer dear!?” Charlie shouted to him as she was dragged away by Vaggie.
“Well of course! My darling has no other dears” he chortled “She is mine”
He turned to look up at her, Lucifer standing behind him waiting to strike her down if the opportunity arose. The king of Hell snarled at Alastor but let him continue, the man's rage against Bree was near boiling point and Alastor needed her alive.
“Darling, my love, my dearest Bree” he started, he reached into her feathers to find her clawed hand “Can you hear me?”
The others stood at a distance as they looked on at the radio demon comforting the beast before him. He did not waiver or fear as he found a way to reach her. Alastor felt her fingers squeeze his as she turned her great golden eyes down to him, she was still in there.
“Let us go, I have something to show you” he tugged at her hand and he felt her follow, her feet had great talons on the ends now yet she stepped carefully not blinking those eyes.
“What the fuck” Lucifer asked as he stood slack jawed “This is bad, this is real bad”
Alastor ignored him and continued leading Bree up the stairs to his corridor, with every few steps she took more and more feathers dropped from her body. Her face began to resemble a human again and her claws retreated. The wings still huge billowed behind her obscuring the rest of the spectators from view. As he pulled her along to his room she was almost back to normal, her body back to her petite frame with some feathers still lining her skin. He looked in her eyes and saw fear, sheer fear staring back at him. He felt her stumble and he scooped her up into his arms to carry her. Her wings awkwardly thrown over his arm and nearly trailing on the floor even from his height.
“Darling” he whispered as he brought her into his room “Are you okay?”
“Alastor?” was all she choked at him before the tears fell, they fell thick and heavy against his neck as he still held her in his arms.
He sat down on the bed unable to move her with the grip she had around his neck, her wings had retreated and all that remained were a few scattered black feathers about the room. She wailed into him, he felt millenia of hurt escape her throat as she screamed, her hands grasping at him as though he was an anchor for her. He had never seen the woman cry, she had tears of laughter before, tears of pleasure when being fucked but never heartbreak. This is what Alastor realised, he had wailed like this before and one of them being when she had left, pure heartbreak. He held her close and petted her wild curls, he tried to utter soft words to her ear but couldn’t find his voice. He could feel his own heart break at the sound of hers, his shirt was soaked from her tears and he felt his own leave his eyes as he felt as helpless as she sounded.
He didn’t know how long they sat there for, he would sit with her on his knee crying like this forever if it would bring even a modicum of comfort for her at this time. He had buried his face in her hair, her scent flooding him as her wails became further and fewer in between. He wanted to rip apart the angels, the demons, the humans that had caused her to anguish like this against him. Alastor knew at this moment he could ask anything of her and she would relent, he could probably murder her and she wouldn't care. The thought saddened him, he had wanted to control her but Bree was a force to be reckoned with, something to rival his own power which he saw little of. He would not force her into a deal in this state, it would be cheating and pathetic of him to try. But he knew now she was his, entirely his. The tears that stained his shirt proved it.
“My darling, my dear dear Bree” he whispered into her ear “I am here, I will always be here. You are mine, mine my darling dearest. I won’t let them get you, trust me, forever. Let us take this world together, let us dismantle this godforsaken place together. Let me annihilate those that did this to you” he pressed kisses along her hair and forced her face up to finally look at him.
Her eyes stared back, the fear leaving slowly as she took in his face. He kissed her, his nose pressed against her wet cheek as his lips pressed hard against hers. He could taste her tears in the kiss and smiled into her mouth, she was completely pliable in this state. With her by his side they would be unstoppable, her blood, her power would make them even more powerful than the ring leaders. The thought excited him, he knew now why he had been so drawn to her in life and in death. She was his weapon, her uses to him were endless. He cradled her to him and pulled her down to the bed to lie down with him, he held her face to his chest as her body curled up next to him.
“All mine” he whispered.
“All yours” he heard her shudder back.
“Good girl”
He felt her wrap her arms tighter around him, she brought her face up to his and just looked at him. Alastor looked back into her eyes, everything made sense again, he would never let her go, she would be his and he would be hers. He brushed his fingers through her curls whilst they just looked at one another, soon he saw her start to come back. The vacant expression left her face, the fear gone as the mist lifted from her mind. He wondered where she had gone and how to get her back to that pliable way in future.
***
Bree couldn’t remember how she got here, she could feel Alastor against her, see his face inches from hers as his claws soothed her hair down. Slowly she could feel her own hands, one clinging to his shirt, the other on his cheek. The last thing she could recall was arguing with Lucifer about sending Charlie to Heaven. It was a bad idea she knew it but she hadn’t persuaded him against it, only pissed herself off. She could feel that her cheeks were wet, her eyes sore from crying and her throat was raw.
“Alastor?” she blinked, noting him looking at her, his smile seemed to twitch as he noticed her “What happened?”
“Well my dearest it seems you have a demon form, a pretty powerful one judging on how our own king of Hell reacted to it”
“How did I get here? In your bedroom?”
“Here? Well your darling Alastor was the only one daring enough to attempt to step you down from the ledge dear! Lucifer it seemed wanted to fight you and the rest scurried like rats from the dark wings”
“Fuck, I should go” she went to get up but he stopped her, she could feel his claws holding her in place.
She wanted to see the others, to speak with Lucifer and make sure she hadn’t done anything too insane. She had said some pretty personal things about him, in front of his daughter no less and it left a sour taste in her mouth. She now realised Alastor knew, knew she had fucked Lucifer and she wasn’t sure how he would take it. She also wondered if the others would know about her and Alastor.
“No no dear, you need to rest, here, with me. I cannot let you out of my sight, for the safety of the hotel”
“Fine but Alastor what the fuck did I say? I think I told everyone that Lucifer and I…” she broke off and looked at his throat to avoid his eyes.
“That Lucifer and you fucked dear? Multiple times, even when he was a married man? Yes you did tell everyone” he spat at her then grabbed her chin to force her up to look at him again “I cannot be mad darling, I’m sure it was before me. Let us just be glad he stopped that vision before it got a bit too late, hmmm?”
Before him, all before him, of course before him because after him nothing had mattered anyway. She lifted her leg to straddle his hip and force herself closer to him, if he wasn’t going to let her leave she may as well use the time wisely. He had seen her demon form, he wanted something from her. Otherwise he would’ve let Lucifer and her rip one another to shreds to be rid of both of them if he wished. Instead he had led her here, to his room and cradled her softly until she had calmed down. This meant he wanted something from her, she had no idea what it was yet but she could use it to her own advantage. She brought her lips to his and left a kiss on his mouth, when he went to deepen it she pulled back.
“Alastor, my love. What do you want?”
“You” he hissed as he grabbed her head and forced their lips together “You, always you. Here and nowhere else, beside me” he kissed her again “I don’t want you to leave me, again. I don’t want you to look at another man, smile at him or fuck him. I told you Bree, you are mine and I will make sure every sinner in the Pride ring knows it”
She melted into him, she grabbed him by the hair not caring that his ears were in the way. Her kissing was hard, needy and utterly chaotic. She bit his lip before forcing him on his back so she could crawl on top of him, his hands grabbed at her shirt and she pulled away for a second for him to remove it. She used her own claws and ripped his shirt off him, she ran a hand down his chest leaving drops of blood where she sliced into him. She felt his core grind into her as he took a sharp intake of breath, she licked from his stomach up making sure to get every droplet of the blood on the way.
“Bree, my love, my life” he moaned as she bit the column of his neck.
“Tell me again Alastor my love, what do you want?” she growled as she slipped a hand beneath his waistline.
“You Bree, I want you”
She grabbed his hardened cock with her right hand before shoving her forked tongue back into his mouth, she felt the tip of every single one of his pointed teeth against it. She recalled watching him earlier, his demon form as it ripped through those sharks, the way his jaw unhinged to swallow them whole. The sheer power the man had, she couldn't let it go to his head.
“Trousers Alastor” she snapped at him, he quickly finished undressing as she herself kept hers on. Last night he may have got to be in charge but tonight it was her chance, he seemed eager to please.
He lay before her, completely naked, his demon body muscular but not so different as from what she could remember, some extra fur in places. She hadn’t got a good look at him last night, she hadn't admired him the way she normally would. She traced her hand across his chest, down his toned stomach to where his cock twitched waiting. She ignored it and kissed from his Adam's apple down. She bit at his nipple on her descent and his hand went to her hair to encourage her. She placed more bites on the way down, lapping at any bit she broke the skin at. Soon she could see small bruises rising across his skin, she could taste his blood between her teeth. Finally after she could hear his needy moans she took him in her hand, she grasped his length tightly and ran her thumb claw over the top of his head.
“Dear, darling” he gasped at her, desperately needing some friction from her.
“My love” she leaned forward, hovering her lips just out of reach of his face. She could see the sweat beading on his forehead, his cheeks reddening as the static around them settled to a calm mummer as though looking in her eyes soothed it.
She started pumping him, slowly, almost painfully as it was the opposite of what he needed. She could feel his hips trying to rise to speed up the process, and could see his face straining to gain composure. This is when he looked the most beautiful in her opinion, underneath her squirming and begging her. A wicked grin took her smile as she remembered last night and how he had treated her. She gave in to what he wanted, sped her hand up, let his hips thrust to meet the rhythm and kissed him letting his tongue sweep every corner of her mouth as he moaned. Suddenly she stopped, stopped her hand and forced his hips down with her thighs as she pulled away from the kiss.
“Bree, dear?” he questioned, looking at her curiously.
“Beg”
“Fuck” he hissed “Bree please, don’t stop”
“More”
“My heart, my soul, the love of my entire existence, please let me cum by your hand” he whimpered at her, she could see the tears starting to leak by the corners of his eyes. His hand took her face as he caressed it gently.
She moved her left hand to his throat, she held it there not tight enough to do any damage just to constrict him slightly. Her right hand started moving again.
“You are a good boy Alastor” he whimpered below her.
Deciding it had been a while since they had divulged in rough sex she went easy on him. Boundaries were part of the fun and although she was sure his demon body could withstand being beaten within an inch of life, she didn’t know about his mental state. She continued to place kisses across his face, feeling him flush from his incoming orgasm and the hand on his throat. She did something she had rarely done and showered him with compliments in between her nips.
“Beautiful Alastor, you are so beautiful, do you feel good?”
She felt him nod against her, his moans coming erratically as his hips stuttered.
“Come” and he did, she leaned back and watched as the ropes covered him from his shoulders down. It was exceptionally more than he produced as a human, no wonder she felt so full last night after their session.
Bree looked down at the man below her, he panted as he stared up at her. His blush rising from his chest to his cheeks, his mouth open as he gasped at her, his hand pushing the hair that had fallen on his face out of the way as it stuck to the sweat. She committed the image to her memory, his twitching ears, his horns half hidden by his messy hair. She got a glimpse of the man she once loved, his dark skin and hair against his satin pillows once a lifetime ago when their love was new. Bree knew she couldn’t leave like she did last night, he had taken care of her when she was vulnerable not even an hour ago - he deserved something.
“Wait there, love” she leaned down to kiss him.
She made her way to his bathroom and got a towel for him, she had noticed he had some fur along his body now so made sure to dampen the towel to make it easier. She spotted a glass and filled it with water for him as well.
She walked back over to the bed and gently cleaned him up without looking at him, she could feel him watching her. She handed him the glass and he downed half of it in one before setting it on the table. After he was cleaned up she passed him a robe that was on a coat stand in the room, red silk of course it was she thought. He pulled it on before she handed him the boxers he had been wearing. She felt exhausted after everything, she sighed and sat on his bed before lying back to stare at the ceiling. She had no idea what the fuck just happened.
“Bree dear, can you come here?” she heard him ask, she nodded and shuffled next to him on the pillows.
“What would you like?”
“Can you…”
“Stay? Yes, I will, for tonight” she nodded at him, he got under the covers and she slipped her trousers off throwing them to the side ignoring him wincing at the mess “Turn round”
He rolled over so his back was to her, she put an arm under his neck and wrapped the other around his waist. She felt him grab her hand and with a huff from his mouth the lights went out in the room.
“Bree I -”
“I know”
Notes:
Come for the smut, stay for more smut coming next week!
FYI Bree's demon form is heavily inspired by Howls moving castle ^^
Chapter 13: Thirst
Summary:
"She let him continue the assault down her neck, the nips becoming playfully painful to her. She shuddered against him as she felt her own blood stream down her neck before his tongue cleaned it up, his moans as he tasted her set her on fire."
Notes:
If you need a trigger warning this far in then you're on the wrong fic.
Chapter Text
Bree woke the next morning with Alastor’s arms encasing her, his leg was thrown over her waist and his chin on her head. He had completely surrounded her, probably in fear she would leave in the night which she was known to do at times. She sighed and let herself be held for a few moments longer, Alastor’s skin was warm against her own and she could feel his heart against her back. When she would stay over at his during his human years he was never this clingy to her, their aftercare was normally ensuring nobody required medical assistance before passing out. Sometimes she thought he preferred that she left before he woke up, in the dark of night to avoid a scandal. Fucking 1920’s, it was so prude. The only places Alastor and Bree would meet were in shady bars such as Mimzy’s haunts or her sneaking to his house in the dark of night. He was too well known to be seen with an unmarried woman.
“Alastor, move” she shoved his hand off her waist, she was through with the aftercare.
“No” she felt his claws snake back to her, drawing her neck to his mouth “Stay, stay here with me longer.”
She could feel his hardness pressing against her ass, his lips had started nipping at her neck as a hand came around her throat. It had been a long time since she had woken up next to someone, a good while since she had allowed herself to linger in a person's bed long enough to be enticed by morning sex. She let him continue the assault down her neck, the nips becoming playfully painful to her. She shuddered against him as she felt her own blood stream down her neck before his tongue cleaned it up, his moans as he tasted her set her on fire.
“Mine” she heard him muffle into her as he continued breaking the skin repeatedly.
She moved her own hand to her core, she felt the wetness soaking through the underwear she had left on last night. She went below her own waistline and teased herself at the tearing of her throat, the noise of him feasting on her throat sent her to oblivion. He slid the hand from her waist to his boxers to pull them down, she kicked off her own underwear knowing what was happening next. He stopped his assault long enough to move her leg to see where he was going before he plunged into her soaked core, he held her in place before he found his face back to her neck. She was a fast healer so she was sure every wound had sealed itself and he would have to begin again.
She moved with the rhythm he set, her hand still on her clit as he thrusted behind her. Alastor as a human had been well-endowed, Bree always thought. She'd had others after him - some smaller, some bigger but now she was entranced. She would have thanked God in this moment for making her divine body durable, but she doubted he would appreciate it as she got fucked by a serial killer demon in Hell. The golden blood from her throat had started cascading down to her breasts, over his hand, her black bra being slowly soaked before landing on his red sheets. Alastor was completely ravishing the side of her neck, she had seen vampire movies with less spillage.
“Alastor” she gasped as his tongue licked along her jaw, he moved the hand from the front of her neck to her face to turn it.
His eyes were black, not the usual bright red they normally were, but the black they went when she had seen him in his demon form. She noticed the antlers on his head were larger and his shadows billowing out from behind him. She shrugged assuming he must just be really fucking horny. The whole bottom half of his face was golden, she didn’t know how much of her he had devoured but she didn’t care, he was a marvel to her, a masterpiece. She couldn’t believe she had tried to sneak away before this show. She could feel herself getting closer as he pulled her into a wet kiss, she moaned into his mouth as she tasted her own ichor as it started coating her tongue. She felt his own tongue nearly end up halfway down her throat with how desperate he was against her.
“Don’t. Ever. Leave. Me” he whispered in between kissing, in between his hard thrusts as he stared into her eyes.
“Love” she whispered back as she felt them both reaching their climax.
Her hand tangled behind her into his hair, forcing him against her neck again where he happily lapped at what he had missed. She ground her body into him forcing him deeper before she felt him shudder, her own resolve about to snap from the stimulation of everything. They finished with each other's names on their lips, Alastors tongue rarely leaving her. She felt Alastors hot cum completely fill her, she was sure it had nowhere else to go and she would be crawling to the shower to clean up afterwards.
“Bree” he sighed into her neck, she could feel his eyelashes against her cheek.
She felt him look down and notice the blood across her chest, on the hand he had been using to hold her throat. He brought his fingers to his mouth and continued lapping at the blood that had been left there. He pulled out of her and went to move round more.
“Alastor?” she watched as he managed to get every bit off with his tongue, his eyes still dark.
“Dear, darling Bree” he sighed as he pushed on top of her, his legs in between hers now as he moved to her chest to get the rest of the spilled blood. “You taste…divine” she felt him smile against her breasts as he lapped at her.
She knew Alastor practiced cannibalism in Hell, Charlie had pretty much told her a while ago so she should’ve expected it. Alastor had drank her blood plenty of times when he was human, she had to disguise it as red and had to make sure she didn’t heal so fast then. Now she guessed with his heightened senses and her blood in it’s true form he just enjoyed it more, it made her feel loved; wanted. She smiled as she petted his ears that twitched, he hummed into her as he brought his mouth back up her throat.
“Are you done?” she sighed.
He didn’t answer, only stared his black eyes into hers, his smile coated in gold as his hand caressed her face. She let him be for a few moments, letting his weight rest on her comfortably before she decided she needed a shower, she was sure her legs were coated in both of their messes.
“Move, Alastor” she finally decided to try to shift him, he blinked at her a few times but he didn’t move.
“Where are you going?” he asked quickly, his eyes blinked back to their bright red as though he had been snapped out of a trance. He kept his hands on her, one on her face and the other as usual in her hair.
“Back to my room, I need to shower.”
“Ahh dear, I could draw you a bath right here” he nodded and she spotted shadows slinking off to where the bathroom must be.
“Whatever, fine” she shrugged, she knew she was probably better getting cleaned up here before anyone saw her in the halls.
“Perfect!” he finally got off her and pulled up his own boxers, she noticed he was still hard and did wonder to herself if she could go another round.
He stood to the side and offered her his hand, she took it stumbling as she did. She hadn’t realised how exhausted her body was, divine intervention only went so far, and with her powers manifesting and the blood loss she guessed she needed a moment or two. Alastor was there, at her side as soon as it happened to grasp her and hold her steady with a smile and nod.
“Fuck” she let herself be held up, “Are demonic forms normally so draining?”
“They can be to start with dear, don’t you worry though I will take good care of you” he kissed her head as he wrapped his own robe around her “I will guide you darling, teach you how to control that magnificent form of yours!”
She only nodded and let herself be led to the bathroom, Alastor’s room was a lot nicer than hers she realised. She had been a bit busy the last two times to care about how it looked. The bed was slightly bigger, the walls in his style, off to the side an area was cut off by drawn curtains and she knew she would be peeking as soon as she could. His bathroom had a walk-in shower like hers but also boasted a claw foot bath which the shadows had drawn for her. She tried to peel away from him, to start getting ready but he wouldn’t let her. He took over removing the robe and the bloodied bra, he held her hand as she stepped in and she was sure he would’ve lowered her in if she asked. She let the warmth seep into her and it soothed her sore body.
“Bree what is on your behind?” she heard him asking, he looked at her curiously.
She nearly burst out laughing remembering a tattoo she had on the side of her thigh that moved to her ass. The skull of a buck, its antlers resting on her cheek with the skull on the thigh. She had others snaking around her thighs but that one must’ve made an impression on Alastor.
“Well…whilst on earth I got some, let's say, decorations?”
“You tarnished your skin, you are not some painted lady at the circus dear”
“Alastor, it is not the 1920’s…” she rolled her eyes, enjoying the warmth of the bath. “The buck head was completely random, obviously I had no idea you were some form of deer demon so it’s quite the funny coincidence”
“You let someone carve that into your skin?”
“I let a lot of people do a lot of things to me Al” she sighed wanting to drop the subject, he didn’t need to know what she got up to when they broke up.
She realised where the feathers had sprouted from her skin was highly sensitive, as though her pores had been forced open, which she guessed they were. Her back ached from the size her wings had got to be, she rarely used her wings anyway so having them out and so large would’ve been a challenge. She sighed and sunk into the bath more and felt the sting on her neck, she pressed her fingers to it as she hissed with the pain. He had left marks, she didn’t know how but she could feel faint incisor marks and felt the ache of what she guessed was a bruise. She turned to look at his grinning face as he studied her expression.
“Al…you left marks?”
“Yes dear, I did warn you that no man would look at you again without knowing you were mine” he simply shrugged at her. “I would like a more permanent mark but you’re a divine entity, I will need to experiment, see what sticks. Won’t that be fun my darling?”
Her heart raced at the thought, branded by Alastor. The fallen angel and the radio demon. A force in Hell to be reckoned with truly, maybe they could stop the Extermination, maybe they could overthrow the Rings. She smiled at him, he could try forever if it meant she could be his again. Maybe this time she wouldn’t leave, she thought to herself, this time is different. There were no secrets, except that she wanted to own his soul but that was a minor thing - no big deal. Plus she didn’t have one of her own, surely he could share since he had so many.
“You can try, demon” she sighed, he just watched her. “What are you doing?”
“Why admiring you my dear!” he smiled, she could hear the static building again as though his agitation was returning.
“You were never this clingy on earth” she muttered as she started washing herself.
“Yes well, last time I didn’t keep an eye on you did I? And then you were gone, for a century…so from now on my love I’ll need to be careful not to lose you again.”
“Al we’re in Hell, there’s nowhere I can run.”
“Bree, Chere, Love, I know you’d find a way if you wanted too” she could see his smile falter, a glance of fear in his eyes as he spoke of her absence.
“I guess a promise means nothing these days?”
“In Hell dear, it is worthless.”
He continued to watch as she got ready, as she was drying herself she was about to ask if Alastor would need the shower or bath next but when she turned he was completely clean and dressed. The remnants of her golden blood gone from his jaw, his hair perfect and the suit pressed on with not a thread out of place. Fucking demon magic she thought, she needed to get a grip on hers soon. She stood in his robe realising she had no clothes here to change into, she was glad this was a hotel and she thought she could muster up enough divine power to speed to her room. As she made her way to the door she heard him tut at her. She rolled her eyes and turned to look at him, he was sitting on a chair with his hands bowed in front of him.
“What now? I need to leave at some point Al” she crossed her arms to stare him down.
“Well just over 12 hours ago darling you didn’t help the hotel from the attack from the loan sharks and -”
“That was fucking Mimzy, that had nothing to do with me!?”
“Ah yes but you could’ve helped, no? Then you have a face off with the king of hell himself, transforming into some sort of demonic shape which Lucifer nearly had to fight against. Oh and your little projection, thankfully Lucifer could stop it before the whole hotel saw you both having relations against a tree. Our dear Charlie is probably not most pleased with you Bree darling”
“I don’t care” she shrugged. “People's opinions never mattered to me, Alastor, sinners are no different. As for Charlie, time she realised her father isn’t some perfect fucking angel, shit he is the King of Hell”
“Hmm true, but it may be safer for you not to be around them, just yet” Alastors stare bore into her own as he argued with her “You still can’t control that demon form of yours.”
“I can move out, get away from your precious hotel”
“With what money dear? I can keep you safe, I will provide you with all the training you need to get that demonic form under your control! I can speak with the others to ease their minds, that you didn’t mean it. You just have to stay in here, with me, for now”
“Fucksake Alastor, first you avoid me and now you won’t let me leave” she groaned at him “What do you actually want from me, tell me”
“I told you last night my dear” he quickly shot up and strode over to her to embrace her “You.”
“Whatever” she let him hold her.
“Do we have a deal Chere?”
“Not a deal Alastor” she rolled her eyes and pulled away to look up at him “I’m not a fucking idiot!”
“Worth a shot dear” he chuckled at her “Are you hungry? I can go get you some breakfast. I will send for some clothes, for some reason my darling you warded me out of your room.”
“I did.”
“Smart girl” he kissed her head “But it does mean I can’t fetch your belongings so I will have some new ones brought!”
“Nothing fancy Al, you know I hate being stuffy and proper.”
“Of course, but if you ever wear that dress you wore to meet Vox again out in public I will need to destroy it.”
“Fuck me Al, I’m not a nun. Although, you my love, made a very fetching nun” she winked and bopped his nose “You might need to let me fuck you in the habit.”
He leaned down into her ear and smiled against it.
“Only if you wear one as well my dear.”
Chapter 14: Reset
Summary:
“Can demons love?”
“Can angels?”
Chapter Text
Bree watched Alastor leave, her arms folded as she huffed at the situation. She decided to have a look around the room she would be stuck in for a day or so, Alastor couldn’t keep her in here for much longer than that. She noticed the curtains that blocked off a section of the room and knew that was where she had to head first, he hadn’t mentioned anything about it to her so she guessed it was nothing she was to avoid. She headed over and felt pure power, the air itself around the curtains was teeming with it. It was not a familiar energy that she had experienced in her life, she was aware of divine powers but this was different entirely. She wondered if this was Alastor's demonic forces at play.
She drew the curtain back and gasped, she knew this place, she had seen it when she lived in New Orleans, The Bayou. She stepped in and noticed that everything changed, the air was muggy like she had actually been transported there. She could smell the moss, hear the water trickling nearby and the crickets chirping around her as fireflies lit the sky above. She had stood here plenty of times, normally hiding behind a tree watching him without alerting that she was there. This was where most of the victims Alastor had killed ended up, hidden deep in the swamp where the alligators and humidity did a lot of the work. She would admire him as he hunted then dragged them, his lean muscles straining against his shirt as he would hum a happy tune with his signature smile on his face. She could almost see him, a mirage in front of her on his way to dispose of another successful hunt.
She let the memories flood back as she wandered through, she came across a small dining table with a singular chair and assumed Alastor would lounge here from time to time. She decided to sit and lose herself in the stillness under the fake starless sky, she leaned back her head and watched the fireflies dance across her vision. She lifted her hand to her neck, she could still feel the faint scars of Alastor's imprint on her skin, it had started to heal over already but she was still shocked it was there. She closed her eyes enjoying the sweet sting as she pressed on the fading bruise, a smile crept over her mouth as she thought about what punishments Alastor had for her skin. She was unsure how long she sat in the warmth of the mirage, she didn’t even hear him approach.
“I see you found my Bayou dear, I should’ve known you would snoop!”
“Is this a manifestation of your demon magic? It is quite impressive” she replied.
“Do you know where it is?”
“Of course, I stalked you here a good few nights actually, watched you from the shadows as you hunted. I could sense your heartbeat as you would advance on your prey, hear your laughter ringing in my ears and the scent of blood in the air when you made the first blow.”
“Oh darling Bree you never did miss a trick did you!”
“How many times did you imagine taking me here?”
“From the moment I saw you dear at least once a week! Hourly when I realised you had left me” he grinned and waved a hand, a coffee pot appeared with some pastries on the small table alongside another chair. “Did you enjoy spying on me?”
“There was a reason I spent extra care with you after a slaughter, love” she laughed and threw her head upwards to admire the fireflies again.
“Hmm I wish you had told me, dear” he joined her in gazing upwards “I had an inkling you knew, yet you never spoke a word.”
She sipped on her coffee, she had thought of telling him of course. She had known his secret almost immediately, confirmed when she followed him one night and caught him in the act. She had decided at the time not to tell him, enjoying watching him slink in the shadows and the show he would perform when he came home late stinking of blood.
“I debated it yet I feared your reaction, feared rejection. I had visited earth before you know? Mainly during times where the veil thins between the realms, religious holidays and solstices. I had watched bloodshed for millennia, seen men kill relentlessly for a plethora of reasons. Sometimes even in my name or in His” she nodded looking up. “But your killings, my dear Alastor, the passion of your artistry shone in my eyes.”
She felt Alastor shift in his seat, suddenly his claws wrapped around her free hand encasing it in his. She held it back and turned to look at him.
“We could’ve been glorious my dear” his smile beamed at her. “We could’ve dominated New Orleans, if only you had shown me a slither of your true nature!”
“Ha, honestly Alastor if I told you I was an angel you would've had me locked away!”
“I don’t know about that darling, you were always…” he placed a kiss on her hand, “Otherworldly.”
“Perhaps in the moments of passion I could seem it” she felt him press another kiss to her palm and hold it against his face, “Or perhaps you are blinded.”
Suddenly Alastor pushed his chair from the table, with a twirl of his finger Bree felt her own chair turn to face him. Her coffee cup was gone from her hand and suddenly he was on his knees in front of her. He took her hand again, pressing it to his cheek as he stared up at her eyes. His other hand gripped her thigh under the robe she wore, she could feel the skin breaking where he was holding her.
“Blinded? Always Bree dear, from the very moment I saw you on that darkened street. From the moment your sweet voice reached my ears, your honeyed lips touched mine and my very soul felt aflame with sheer desire for you. I was completely bewitched my darling dearest, I would’ve carved your name in my chest if only you had asked!”
“Why Alastor, you do know how much I love you on your knees before me” she held his face, her own nail digging into where his smile curved in his cheek. “Now let me ask you, why did you not tell me? You were never honest, love.”
“Ah! Indeed, I was not completely honest with you during our time in that house” she felt his hand slide further up her thigh. “But dear, that night you left. That night you never came by where I waited until the last log burned down in the fireplace, that was the night I was coming clean.”
“Bullshit!”
“What?” he looked up at her, his smile and ears twitching.
“Bullshit Alastor, I came by that night” looking down she scowled. “I came in the study window, saw you pacing by that fireplace and felt the murderous rage on my tongue. It was me you planned to kill that night!”
“Hmm it appears that I cannot lie to you dear” bowing his head he placed it on her thigh, his hand still grasping her. “I was merely conflicted that night, murder was on my mind, that I cannot deny. Your murder was considered, at many points yes. But…I was planning on telling you, slaying you would’ve been a last resort if you were not going to join me.”
She stared at him, he appeared to be doing his best puppy dog eyes at her, his grin as sincere as he could make it. She didn’t sense any deceit from his words but still she was cautious, it was Alastor and he was conniving. She stroked his head, as he looked up as innocently as a serial killer could.
“So you were considering attempting to murder me?”
“Of course darling! But may I ask, you are an immortal divine being, why would it of mattered? You left anyway despite knowing you could defeat a mere mortal man, it would’ve been child's play for you to kill me yourself? Why would you leave me?”
“I loved you Alastor” she lifted his chin to look at her. “I loved you even when you’d look at me and I only saw hatred staring back. I loved you when your twisted soul turned black and your cold heart turned against me. To know the being that I loved wanted to commit the sixth commandment against me sent me fleeing. For weeks you had skulked, I could feel you getting bored of me, and I knew it would be soon you would be disposing of me.”
She stopped and they stared at one another, she could see Alastor considering what she had said.
“Bree, I find it hard to believe that you could love anything, that you have ever loved anything other than yourself” Alastor was still on his knees as he spoke to her. “Perhaps rye but not me, never me.”
Bree pondered at his words, she stopped stroking his face and narrowed her eyes on his own.
“Oh Alastor, rich coming from you” was all she could retort.
He stood up and pulled her with him, they stood now with their hands in one another’s as they listened to the ambient sounds of the Bayou around them. She had thought it was the sound of the crickets now ringing in her ears, only to realise it was him. His static had shrouded them, she could feel the sensation tingling up her spine.
“Perhaps then my dear, we start again? Now that our secrets are out in the open, can we attempt love again?”
“Can demons love?”
“Can angels?”
“Touché, I guess we will find out, love” she brought her hand to his face to pull him down into a kiss.
Alastor led her by the hand back out of the swamp, back to his bedroom where she found clothes waiting on his bed for her. A plain black shirt and black slacks, she was just glad he didn’t get anything dated knowing his preferred style. Alastor watched her closely as she dressed herself, the underwear set was modest compared to what she would normally choose; he was such a prude at times. She huffed realising just how bored she was going to be confined to this room, magical Bayou or not.
“What now? If you are planning to keep me imprisoned Alastor I need some entertainment at least?”
“Now, dear, I must be off!”
“What!? You’re just gonna leave me, alone? Surely I can just come with yo-”
“That won’t be necessary, you will wait here.”
“Where are you going?” she huffed at him.
“To see Rosie of course!”
“Who the fuck is Rosie?”
“A dear old pal! Nothing to worry about dear, she is an amazing seamstress and you are in need of some new clothes! I have plenty of books in my personal library my darling, I know how much you enjoy reading.”
“Whatever Alastor, I have one request for the clothes.”
“Yes?”
“Don’t dress me like your dead mother again, that shit was weird then and it’s still weird.”
“Bree dear, you borrowed her dress one time and you did not pull it off as well as that saint of a woman did!”
“Fuck off” she strode over to the bookcases to start looking at the spines. She heard Alastor clear his throat from behind her. “What now?” she rolled her eyes to look back over at him, he made his way over.
“Do not leave this room, I will be doing my own wards, dear” he placed a hand on her face and leaned down to kiss her, she moved so he got her cheek instead. “Hmm that won’t do!”
He grabbed her chin between his thumb and forefinger forcing her to look at him, he smashed his lips to hers and she sighed into his mouth. He used the opportunity to bite her lip making the smallest incision with his sharp teeth, she could taste her blood as he plunged his tongue into her mouth lapping at her. He pushed her against the bookshelves as though he was a starved dog and she was a bone. She felt her eyes roll into the back of her head with the pure ecstasy coursing through her body. She held onto one of his antlers with one hand and felt his hips buck into her at the touch. She wanted him to take her again, right here and cursed herself for getting dressed. As she was just getting soaked he withdrew from her letting her slide back down the wall feeling desperate for him again.
“Be a good girl Bree” he said as he licked her blood off his chin. “Goodbye, love.”
“Wai - what!?” she shouted after him but he was gone, straight out of the door. “Prick”
*
Alastor had to work fast, after gorging himself on her earlier in the morning and the small top up there, he didn’t have much time to find somewhere to practice this new energy. From the hallway he warded his door, the signs stronger than he had ever managed before. She would be safe, in his room, away from them all. Smiling he sunk into the shadows, he didn’t want the others seeing him or asking questions just yet, he would return for Bree soon. His Bree, his muse, his well of opportunity. He had her wrapped around his finger, for now.
*
Back in Alastor's room Bree went straight to the door, as she approached she had a looming sense of dread creep into her being. The door itself seemed to be made of pure chaotic energy, she had no read on it at all. She approached timidly, if she concentrated she could almost see a dark fog engulfing the area. Bree shivered at the feeling, she had never been so unsure about anything in her entire life, this entity or whatever, was something even she felt unprepared for. She did the most effective thing she could think of and flipped it off as she stalked back to the bookcase. She thought about going back to Alastor’s bed, he’d left her with a burning desire but she knew her own hand would never compare to what she needed.
She went back to scanning the books and one caught her eye.
“An American Tragedy” by Theodore Dreiser.
Bree rolled her eyes, of course Alastor would own this book in his personal library. She hadn’t picked it up in many years now, she remembered how Alastor bigged it up. Pulling it out of the shelf she sat in one of his arm chairs and decided to flick through it. As she did she noticed some paper falling out, she put the book on the side table and picked up the notes. They were drawings, sketches of someone over and over with one photograph.
“Fuck…”
It was her. She remembered taking the photo for Alastor, he had asked for one and she had been intrigued by the mortal contraption; so had visited a photographer as a surprise. Sadly she only got one shot before the poor man's camera broke, essentially nearly dissolved. Photos and Bree never went well, she always looked like a blurry cryptid on camera. Getting her online dating profiles set up on Earth was a pain and took hours of camera work. She looked at the human façade of herself, her curls sitting neat for once, freckles splashed across her nose and cheeks with a cigarette in one hand. Even her style hadn’t changed much, she was in a black button up with some pearls Alastor had gifted her. She supposed the only thing that timed the photo was that it was in black and white, with the edges frayed as though it had been looked at many times. She sighed and looked at the sketches.
Again they were all of her, it seemed someone had been studying the photo and drew her in different ways. The facial expressions varied from calm to anger, smiling and laughing to forlorn sadness as though she were thinking deeply. Whoever had drawn these had studied her and she knew only one person could’ve done these. She didn’t even know Alastor could draw but she supposed she had never asked him. She flipped the photo and read the writing on the back.
“To Alastor, all my love, Bree” she had signed it.
He had scribbled below “My dearest Bree, my darling love.”
Bree’s heart sank, more proof he had loved her once. Had they been in love like Mimzy told the others? Bree had watched humans love one another, they were kind to the ones they admired. Women would bequeath their entire bodies to give their loves a child, they would relinquish their control over their careers and livelihoods to their husbands. She had seen it repeat over and over again. Alastor would kill for her, she knew this, he had told her so himself. Surely that's love? Was control and shared bloodshed just another form of love? If so, Alastor was completely devoted to her. She wanted to be committed and dedicated to him yet every time she got close the urge to leave was there, to leave him behind again. Love was complicated, she thought, maybe she’d ask someone. She sat the photos to the side to ask about them and decided to start on the book.
Chapter 15: Underwhelm
Summary:
“The very thought of you drove me insane, I had to draw you, draw how I remembered you.”
“And now?”
“And now my dear, you drive me up the wall” he pressed kisses to her jaw “You are a succubus sent directly from my personal Hell to fuck up every plan I have ever had. But, you have your uses my darling dear Bree.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bree had maybe managed a quarter of the book before she finally heard the door open, she stretched her back over the chair and felt her hair hit the floor.
“Have you come to dismember me, my love? I am so bored and I would enjoy being ravaged after you left me so wanton” she yawned as he stalked over, she looked at him while upside down.
“Only if you fracture my spine dear…I see you have been busy hmm?” he glanced at the photos on the table. “Trust you to find the one book that I had hidden something in.”
She snapped her body back up remembering the photo and the sketches of her he had drawn, she took them in her hands to look over them again and saw Alastor still.
“Did you draw these?” she asked, still looking at her own face, this one was smiling widely.
Alastor didn’t answer her at first, he took the papers from her and looked upon them. She saw how much care he took when he handled them, as though they were precious to him. His smile looked a touch saddened to her.
“These were all I had when you left my darling” he set them down again, he squeezed himself onto the chair forcing her on his lap. “I had this one photo you gifted me and how could it ever compare? It could never capture your true beauty, how your eyes would shine as you laughed under the moonlight, how your hair looked spread across my pillows as I would look down upon you from above. The sound of your soft moans as I razed Hell across your body and how your nails would grasp at me, how sweet you tasted on my tongue.”
At this he buried himself back into her neck through her hair, she could hear him inhale her scent as he did so, he placed a kiss with a nip of his teeth before licking the spot.
“The very thought of you drove me insane, I had to draw you, draw how I remembered you.”
“And now?”
“And now my dear, you drive me up the wall” he pressed kisses to her jaw “You are a succubus sent directly from my personal Hell to fuck up every plan I have ever had. But, you have your uses my darling dear Bree.”
“My uses?” she pushed the hair from his face as she forced him up “I am very useful.”
“You have no idea” he whispered into her mouth as he devoured her.
The kiss was eager but not sharp, he used no teeth to nip at her and his hands traced her face gently. She matched the energy, it was the tamest embrace they had shared in possibly an eternity. The static in the room calmed, Bree noticed a slight soothing hum was all she could hear. She could almost swear she felt tears welling in her eyes as they entwined in one another. His cheek was soft under her palm, holding him close to her mouth in fear he would break away from this embrace. She felt a hand at the back of her head push her deeper to him and she sighed.
“My love” she managed before his lips caught hers again, she wasn’t sure what he wanted from her at that moment but she didn’t care either.
“Bree” he held her face, their eyes meeting as a string of their saliva joined them from the kiss. “If you ever leave me again I will tear down the entirety of these Hells to find you, if you ever so much look at another man I will rip their soul from their core and play their screams on the radio for eternity. Even if you made it back to Heaven Bree, the pile of corpses I would leave in my wake to reach you would tower to the very gates themselves.”
Bree stared in his eyes, he was not joking she knew it. This whole situation screamed danger to her, the hairs on the back of her neck standing to attention yet she couldn’t tear herself away. Her entire existence craved this demon, this man she had once cared for. They were meant to be, fated, destined, written in the stars or whatever the poets would say. She didn't say anything in return, didn't nod her head or look away from him, she just simply sat and waited.
He didn't follow up, he didn't ask her to agree to any conditions or defend herself. She knew it would be pointless anyway, once Alastor had his heart set on something it was set in stone. She simply decided to kiss him back. She started tenderly at his neck, gently, not with her teeth this time. She traced his jaw with her lips as his arms wrapped around her softly. His eyes were half lidded and looked exhausted, she wondered if he had not been sleeping well. She used her hand to trace the light bags under them before placing a kiss to his mouth.
He kissed her back before standing up with her in his arms, she wrapped her own arms around his neck and continued back at his throat with her lips only. He placed them both in bed, neither had spoken a word since Alastor’s grand declaration. Their hands found one another's clothes and removed them from each other, the process was slow and deliberate, not their usual frantic starved way. They pressed soft kisses to each other's skin, as though they were worshipping. Bree had never been handled so delicately by Alastor, even as a human he had been rabid and clawing at her.
“Dear” he whispered as he kissed her ear with his hand in her hair. “Be mine, always mine.”
She had been lying under him, his face in her neck as he whispered the words to her. She felt him pull away to look in her eyes for the answer. She knew the answer, it was on the tip of her tongue yet she couldn't bring herself to utter it to him. Commitment was hard, she knew she wanted Alastor wholly but nothing came out. His eyebrows knitted together and she thought she saw the hint of a tear in his eye.
“Let me show you my dear, just how much I missed you” she felt his hand move to her wetness.
Alastor had never been one for traditional foreplay, him killing was normally enough to get them both off. Now his clawed fingertips deftly moved to her clit, she was surprised at how gentle he was being. Bree felt her breath hitch as Alastor pressed his palm against her entire core. He then experimentally used a clawed finger to enter her, seemingly taking care not to hurt her. She could see the concentration on his face as he navigated with the claws as though this concept was foreign to him. She wondered if he'd ever fingered anyone with them or if he just never cared much before.
“Bree” he muttered into his mouth as his digit slowly made its way in. “Tell me if it hurts dear, the claws can be quite bothersome for a task such as this.”
She only nodded confused, pain was nothing new to their sexual relationship. She wondered why he suddenly cared if he hurt her or not. Bree moved her hand to his face, she could see and feel on his cheeks that he was blushing? The radio demon that was about to stick another claw in her was actively blushing at her.
“Um Alastor? Have you never…?”
“Not with the claws dear! Now please, give me a moment to work this situation out” he huffed at her.
She nearly laughed, she could feel it in her throat but instead she swallowed it. She was intrigued by this side of him and wondered how it would end up, if she didn't cum she'd just make him try again, harder. Bree let him experiment and laid back on the pillows to give him free reign to whatever he was doing. It didn't feel bad but after this morning it wasn't exactly thrilling. Alastors attention moved from her face to his hand.
“Love” she muttered out “Perhaps try your tongue instead?”
Alastor stopped, two fingers still in her and looked back at her worried.
“Ah I see my dear, you wish to be devoured instead! I can see to that no problem!”
He kissed her and as Bree attempted to deepen the kiss he moved away. He removed his hand from her to place them on either side of her hips and pulled her further down his bed. He started cascading kisses from her neck, he didn't even bite at her nipples and she was surprised that no nips came to her stomach. She placed a hand to his head to encourage him, to show that she was happy to be patient if this is what he wanted. He'd never been one for giving oral on earth but hey who knows, maybe he picked up a knack for it when she left.
He maneuvered his large body to be in-between her thighs, she let him wrap his arms around them as he moved her calves to his shoulders. Bree could practically taste the lack of confidence radiating from him. Fucking, Alastor could do, but foreplay and making love was not something he was known for. His enthusiasm was endearing to her though and she was always up for anything, even if it was something as vanilla as some oral. Bree knew he had those sharp rows of teeth and wondered what he meant to devour her, she hoped it included some biting of her inner thighs at least. Sadly though he only kissed gently before moving to her slick core, she did not have high hopes of the teeth being used.
She looked down at him and saw he looked…confused?
“Alastor?” she said as she propped up. “When was the last time you gave head?”
“That my dear, is none of your business” he hissed up at her.
“Ah so a while…anytime after me perhaps?”
He only looked up at her, his face between her legs as a blush started crawling up his throat to his cheeks and ears.
“Really Al?” she sighed.
“Well my dear I was not going to lower myself to just any lady!”
“You at least fucke-”
“Yes yes! Of course!”
“Hmm so you neglected to give any other women foreplay, really Alastor I thought I taught you better” she laughed as she messed up his hair “Right well move.”
“What?”
“Lie down, I’m not settling for shit head.”
He glared at her before doing as she had asked, she moved out of the way as he laid down next to her.
“Right I’ll take the lead, just do whatever feels right and I’ll correct you.”
He didn’t get to finish his sentence before she had her thighs on either side of his head, she held onto the headboard for balance before looking down at his shocked face.
“Oh yeah, I guess face sitting is new to you love…breathe through the nose and do not stop unless I say, deal?”
“No deals…but okay dear.” he nodded, she felt his hands move to hold her hips.
Slowly she moved herself down and felt his mouth on her, going well so far she thought, but then nothing happened.
“Love, you gotta actually ya know…eat me out” she gave an enthusiastic pat to his head.
She felt his warm breath on her and took the opportunity to put herself on his open mouth before he could answer her back. She felt his hands grip her hips when he tasted her, good start she thought. She then started moving her hips to grind on him, trying to get a rhythm.
“Tongue, Alastor! Put that demon tongue to use!”
Finally he obliged and she felt him lap at her, she went slow for him to try and learn what was going on in the moment. Fucking 1920’s men, he’d fuck her raw but God forbid he give good oral. Soon he seemed to catch on to what he was doing, she guessed, he started moving her hips on his own and increasing the pressure of his tongue. Soon he had a good rhythm and pattern, it wasn’t the best head she’d had but they had basically eternity to work on that. She could feel herself finally getting close, she brought a hand down to grab onto his antler whilst the other steadied her on the headboard. She could hear Alastor moan at the sudden pressure on his face and on his antler, just as she was about to cum he stopped.
“Alastor do not dare stop” she felt him nod and get back to it.
Soon she finally got back into it but it wasn’t the same, he’d ruined it and she doubted he even did it on purpose to edge her. Sighing she peeled herself off him and he let her go.
“If you can’t make me cum like that I guess we are doing it the old fashioned way” she launched herself at him not caring about the mess on his face.
He obliged as he moved to sit up as she climbed on without even looking down and sat to the base of his length. She pulled his hair back to expose his neck as she rode him, she licked up past his Adams apple and sunk her teeth in just below his jaw. She felt his arms encasing her as he thrusted up to meet her own eagerness. She didn’t bite hard enough to draw blood, it seemed he wasn’t in the mood for that from his previous touches. Soon she moved up to kiss him, pulling away and she saw him watching her, his own panting mixing with hers. He was holding her so close she could feel her clit grinding against the hair on his pubic area. Finally she snapped, she pulled Alastor’s head to her shoulder where he left kisses and she felt him holding her down harder as his own release spilled.
“Bree” he took her ear to his lip as she tried to climb off him “I -”
“Let me get up” she broke out of his embrace, she had hoped he was not about to say the L word after a mediocre fuck session. She shoved on her clothes “I’m going to shower.”
“Let me get the bath dear?” he said as he clicked his fingers, clothes back on his body as though they hadn’t been crumpled on the floor.
“No” she snarled “A shower will suffice Alastor.”
“Are you -”
“Look Alastor, I am staying here, against my very will with you! I know you don’t like to share but there is only so long I will entertain this from you, radio demon or not you know I could strike you down.”
“Ha dear, I can keep you here as long as I so desire” he grinned at her, his monocle shining as he stood up.
“Can. You. Fuck” she poked at his chest as she watched his antlers grow.
“Darling, dearest Bree, do you not think I didn’t see the card lovely Valentino gave you, hmm?” he spat, Bree could taste the anger on her tongue.
“Ha! I did wonder where that got too…” she smirked, she knew she dropped it for him to find to rile him up.
“Why? Need it for something? Going to flaunt yourself like some floozy at a sex show, let all the sinners and imps pay a buck to gawk at the great Angel Gabriel getting fucked?”
“Only if you’re the one doing the fucking, love” she winked at him, she wanted the fire back. “Although, I did get a good look at some of Val’s boys and I am sure they’d get on their knees to fuck the fallen angel.”
“You fucking dare, Bree” his eyes had turned black, Bree could see the dials beginning to turn in them as his antlers sprouted more and the shadows seeped into the room. The static was nearly deafening but she stood her ground, she wanted this.
“Oh or what, Alastor? You can’t kill me, wouldn’t kill me actually. I could fuck even Lucifer again if I wanted, or maybe, just maybe I’ll take Vox up on his offer of sharing his bed.”
She knew she had done it now, his resolve had snapped as his demon form engulfed the room. She stood, picking her nails as though watching the most boring show on earth, she did not want to give him the reaction he so desperately wanted from her.
“I’lL GIvE yOu A fivE mINute hEAd sTART DEAR” she heard the static in her ears. She knew he meant for her to run through the hunting ground, the Bayou. Bree’s knees went weak with excitement as she winked at the demon above her.
Notes:
Making love to Bree? Never!
Chapter 16: Hunting
Summary:
“Your rope play has improved” she smirked at him, her arms now above her head as she watched the demon ravish her body with his eyes.
“Shut up” he said harshly, the venom dropping from him. “You let others touch what was mine, dear?”
“Oh Alastor, one hundred years is a long time to be virtuous and you know I was never good at keeping my legs closed.”
Notes:
Blood, spanking, smut - usual x
Chapter Text
“I look forward to it, love” she laughed as she used some of her divine power to quickly zip to the mirage of the Bayou.
She glanced back and saw Alastor’s face slightly pause as though he had forgotten she wasn’t just another regular sinner or human. Laughing she tore through the trees, their blurred branches whizzing by her vision, she knew she was leaving an easy trail for him to follow her at the moment. Although she was positive this whole area was purely an extension of Alastor, that no matter where she went he would know exactly where she was, she didn’t care. Playing the prey was something she rarely got to divulge in and she was going to make it worth both their time.
She slowed down and looked back, she felt him everywhere in here so there was no way to pinpoint his location now. She glanced up at the sky and noticed the wide cypress trees had some cover higher up, but when she made the leap she already felt exhausted. She had not used her powers to any extent in nearly 100 years now whilst she attempted to fit in with humanity. Bree decided not to extend her wings yet, she didn’t want to make herself bigger than needs be. She slowly made her way across the trees, careful to not disturb the branches. Soon she saw it, one of Alastor’s shadow tendrils slithering across the mossy undergrowth. She stilled and watched it follow the path she had carved out, smirking as she made her way to double back.
“DeAReSt BREE, yOU betTeR NOt BORE meEe” Alastors static rumbled across the mirage.
She hadn’t spotted him yet, only the extension of the shadow that had disappeared up ahead. Trying to be sneaky she forked in the road to head more west of where she started, she had no idea how large the illusion was or of Alastor’s control over the environment. She kept her ears open as she made her way from branch to branch, hopping like a sparrow does in the bushes. Her stomach was flipping in on itself with excitement; she remembered when she would hide in Alastor’s grand house as he would seek her out. Back then she had the advantage over him, but now, she wasn’t so sure. After around fifteen minutes of fleeing she stopped to take stock of the area.
It all looked the same regardless of how far she had travelled, she actually wasn’t sure if she had gone any further or if she had just been travelling in circles at this point. Sighing she sat on the branch and decided to wait until the thrill of the chase was actually worth it, being caught was the whole point of the game. She rubbed her thighs in anticipation of what Alastor would do to her, she had riled him up enough that his whole form had doubled in size, dwarfing her even more than normal. She put her head against the tree trunk and watched the fireflies through the gaps in the trees, he was taking his time. He was probably toying with her she thought, she wondered if he could hear her anywhere.
“Hey Al?” she said to nothing, not raising her voice. “Vox did give me a very tempting offer ya know, said he would destroy you if you touched me. Guess he already had a claim on me…”
The reaction was instant, she heard the trees cracking behind her as though some great gust threatened to blow them down. She smiled knowing he must be honing in now, she got up, stretched and shot off again through the trees feeling the presence of him behind her more intensely now.
“You may run dear, but you cannot hide!” Alastors voice echoed in her ears as it reverberated around the trees.
She laughed at the threat and continued on, a few times she changed course to circle back before he caught the scent, or whatever it was, he was chasing and caught up again. She had no idea how he tracked her but she was enjoying the thrill, she could sense he was down below on the ground still behind her. She stayed high feeling free as she felt the breeze in her hair and on her face, it had been years since she had partaken in such fun.
“Oh Alastor, Lucifer would’ve caught me by now” she goaded as she extended her wings to soar.
She had made herself a bigger target but the excitement was getting to her head, she wanted to be caught.
“I have been patient with you my dear but I shall catch you, and when I do, you shall make a saint swear” the voice vibrated with so much static her heart nearly stopped.
She could see the black shadows on the side of her vision now, knew that he was closing in and she didn’t care. She laughed as she avoided their grasp, the demon's shadow powers still repelled by her divine light. Weaving through the tendrils and branches she halted as the treeline suddenly appeared and a giant swamp lay ahead, he had planted this she knew. Shrugging she landed gracefully on the edge of the water, she could use her wings and soar over it but there was no telling when it would end. He was close, the static adding to the chirping of the insects and causing her skin to pimple.
“Seems you have more control over the landscape than I thought” she muttered.
Sighing, she decided to not make it too boring for him and set off running round the edge of the water, as she looked behind her she could see him burst through the tree line and hone his black eyes to hers. She squealed with excitement as she retreated her wings in and used some divine power to dash along putting some distance between them. Just as he started to fade from her perception she heard him again.
“I am going to fucking tear you apart” he growled, Bree moaned out loud.
Soon her sprint was cut short as vines started catching on her feet, they had come to life as she ran and she knew Alastor was doing it to slow her down.
“Getting desperate, love?” she shouted back as she skipped over a few more vines.
“For you? Never” the static replied.
She laughed as she sped up, falling into a rhythm of avoiding his tricks and deflecting the shadows as he chased after her. She hadn’t even broken a sweat yet but realised he had set another obstacle ahead, a thick treeline of the cypress trees with no branches. She faltered for a moment and realized her mistake, a vine wrapped around her ankle and pulled her to the ground. She crashed with a hmph before he was on top of her, he flipped her to her back to look up at him. His eyes darkened with the pupils red now, the X on his forehead glowing dangerously, she swore she saw stitches in his smile.
“It seems the hunter has caught its prey, my dear” he spat at her. “Now it is time to GUT you!”
He took one of his now huge claws and ripped down her top from the collar, taking her bra with it. She giggled as she shrugged off the torn clothes. Soon she felt vines encasing her wrists pulling her down flat on her back along with her other ankle.
“Your rope play has improved” she smirked at him, her arms now above her head as she watched the demon ravish her body with his eyes.
“Shut up” he said harshly, the venom dropping from him. “You let others touch what was mine, dear?”
“Oh Alastor, one hundred years is a long time to be virtuous and you know I was never good at keeping my legs closed.”
“How many?”
“What?”
“How many men?” he glared his eyes into hers, she felt the ropes tighten as he asked.
“Who keeps count?” she sneered.
“I was going to mark your body for each man. But it seems your indulgences know no bounds my dear, why don’t we settle for one hundred?”
“Only?”
She saw the hatred flicker behind his eyes and could practically taste it as he leaned over her face to look into her own eyes. She pouted as she struggled against the bindings, she knew she could escape but playing along was much more fun with Alastor, always had been.
“You” he placed a claw at her collarbone “Will” he dug it in “Always” he started tracing down the way “Be” she could feel her blood escaping the wound “Mine.”
She groaned as the wound split open, from her left collarbone to her right breast was a gash made by his hand. Bree laughed as she rolled her eyes back in her head before his tongue lapped at the blood falling from the cut. She willed her body not to heal it, to leave it open to please him. She could feel his tongue nearly under her skin as it searched around for all the sources of the ichor that stemmed from it. Soon she felt his hands on her hips, all ten claws sinking into the flesh there and she felt him pierce around the bone before he ripped it down slightly. Bree felt pure ecstasy, her back leaving the ground as she thrust up to his looming figure. Where was this when he had been between her legs earlier?
“Fuck Alastor, love” she sighed focusing her eyes back to him, he had moved down her body to lap at her waist now.
He ripped her trousers off and she was sad at when she realised he’d left her underwear on, he was fucking teasing her and she hated it.
“It seemed darling, that you were unsatisfied earlier” he grumbled as he took one of her legs in his giant clawed grip. “I plan to destroy you so that no other man or beast will satisfy your insatiable hunger ever again.”
Bree watched as Alastor lowered himself down, he then put her legs on his shoulders, the vines loosening with his movements. Slowly he traced a kiss to her upper thigh before looking her right in the eye and clamping his teeth right into the soft tender flesh. Bree let out a hungry scream, the tension in her stomach from this morning finally feeling satisfied with the pain she so desperately craved from him. She wanted to reach down and grab onto part of the giant antlers, to force him harder but her wrists held tight in the bonds. She was sure he was almost deep enough to take a full chunk of her leg but she didn’t care, the only thing she could think about was the pool collecting in her underwear. Soon she felt his tongue again and watched as his eyes rolled back into his head as he swept across the fresh wound. He withdrew to look at her, his jaw covered in the wetness of her golden ichor dripping.
“More” she pleaded with him.
Soon she was shaking with sheer pleasure as he ravaged both of her thighs with his jaws, each bite as deep as the first almost as though he was threatening to eat her. She didn’t mind, the sensation was overwhelming and she knew she was growing desperate for any type of stimulation between her legs. Bree knew that Alastor would know this too, his hulking form not diminishing as he refused to even brush against her desperate need. When her thighs were nothing but jagged teeth marks, bruises and remnants of ichor he had missed, he finally looked back at her.
*
Alastor surveyed the sight below him, Bree covered in golden ichor and his saliva, on the ground bound by his doing. He could see her chest heave as he had finished ravishing her, tasted her pure ichor on his tongue and felt he may be finally full. He felt drunk on power, the sheer amount of ichor he had taken from her should’ve rendered her weak. Yet, still he saw her straining against the restraints and looking up at him greedily. Alastor felt his grin growing, she sincerely would never tire of him, would always be there awaiting more punishments and satisfy his ever-growing hunger for her. His cock had been rock hard the entire chase, as he had watched her so effortlessly glide through the trees as though he was not a threat, she kept him on his toes. She was glorious below him, her skin glowing as it always did, the splatter of freckles coating her skin and her smile that she kept for him on her lips.
He swallowed the last of the ichor he had on his tongue, it was taking everything in him not to falter at her. He let her legs drop from his grasp and increased the tightness of the bonds so she stretched out more on the moss below. The contrast of the golden hue of her skin, the gold speckles of her blood, her dark curls and the greenery was a masterpiece to him.
“My dear, you are…magnificent” he couldn't help but say it.
He saw her eyes narrow at him, he knew she didn’t want pleasantries at a time like this. Bree, as usual, wanted fucked. He sighed and flipped her to her front so as to not look in those honeyed eyes any longer, he may spill his own guts again. He knew she had provoked him into this, knew his jealousy would overcome any other feelings he held for her. The ache to own her was above all, to have this creature for his own amusement forever. He sat back on her thighs, he heard her groan at the pain and he laughed only increasing the pressure as she wiggled below. He could see the outline of his cock straining against his trousers but ignored it, she was not getting it so easily this time.
He pushed her underwear to the side and saw how soaked she had become, he teased using his claw this time to separate her folds.
“Al” she whimpered and he had to restrain himself from diving right in.
Instead he withdrew his hand and quickly forced his palm across the bareness of her cheek. He heard her yelp as he continued at the same point of impact, he saw a pink tinge appear. He hit again this time adding his claws to rake at the flesh. He could see more wetness leaking from her as he continued the assault. He kept to her right cheek, using his right hand over and over until the skin was red and the cuts from his claws were leaking gold. He knew he couldn’t help himself, with his left hand he undid his trousers to hold his stiffened length in his hand. He started stroking as he hit her, increasing the pressure every time she made a noise. Soon his own moans added to the symphony of her squeaks and his slaps. He knew his determination to make her suffer would waiver soon.
*
Bree laid with her cheek rubbing against the moss, her ass felt raw on one side from Alastor and she giggled at the next slap against it. The sting sent shockwaves through her core and she felt more blood leave the wound, she didn’t know how much she had lost now and felt high from the sheer loss of it all. She loved it. She had heard Alastor taking his cock out, heard him whine as he pleasured himself at the act of punishing her. She attempted to wiggle her head to look at him, she strained round and caught the sight of him in her peripheral vision. His antlers had shrunk a bit now, his face flushed red with blush as he bit his lip to stop his ungodly noises, his hand wrapped firmly round himself as he raised his gold-flecked hand to strike again. He caught her eye and smiled as he brought the final blow down.
“You, my dear, are a no-good slut” he laughed, she felt him press his right hand on her head to hold her to the ground.
She squealed as she felt his hard cock finally enter her, he hadn’t even opened her legs and just forced it in. Even through her slickness she felt the sting of him and smiled as he stretched her, she wondered if his cock had grown more with the demon form. Soon she saw his left hand by her head, the right still holding the back of her hair forcing her into the mossy floor. His knees squeezed her legs together as he thrusted into her deeply, harshly making sure to feel every single inch of her. His face came to rest on her shoulder and he licked up her neck to her ear.
“Say it.”
“What” she moaned out to the demon.
“Say you are mine” he growled in her ear.
“Yours” she nodded as he slipped the hand from her head round her neck.
“Good girl” he whispered and she felt him smirk into her neck. “You’re lucky my shadows cannot touch you dear, otherwise they would be the ones doing this, not me.”
“Like you’re not on the edge of orgasm, love” she whimpered back as he bullied into her.
Bree knew she was, her eyes were rolling back as the stimulation from her body threatened to explode. Her thighs ached from his rough bites, her ass stinging from his brutal assault and her entire cunt slick as his cock hit every spot imaginable. When he started constricting her throat ever so slightly she knew it was over, his clawed finger tips broke the skin and her own orgasm gushed from her. She heard Alastor swear and felt him speed up to chase his own finish. He rode her through it and just as she felt as though it would be too much he snapped.
“Fuck Bree, my love, light of my life, mine” she felt his entire cock twitch within her as she felt him flood her even more than she was already.
He leaned back and grabbed her hips as he forced himself deeper as though to tear her apart, he grinded the last of his release into her. She could feel both their fluids pool between her closed legs, coating the bitten wounds that he had left on her flesh. He sat back on her thighs again as they both caught their breath, she felt him get lighter as though his form was shrinking to his normal sinner form again and not the demon. Soon he withdrew from her with a sigh and placed a kiss on her shoulder. She smiled into the moss, she was completely drained and could pass out here for hours.
“Darling” he said as he loosened her restraints and sat beside her. “Are you okay?”
“Alastor” she laughed and rolled over to look at him, he was still fully clothed but covered in golden blood. “I feel amazing.”
“Let’s clean you up, dear” he smiled kindly as he scooped her up before he kissed her forehead. “You are remarkable.”
Chapter 17: Aftercare
Summary:
The aftermath of the chase.
"It would be exposing himself to an even greater predator than himself, if she knew how much of an impact she had on him. Instead he focused on her, on how gently she would graze his teeth to avoid cutting her tongue, how her own canines felt against him and how her soft hair comforted him."
Notes:
A lil filler on some Bree lore.
Chapter Text
Bree held on to Alastors neck as he carried her back to his room, she looked at his gold speckled face and traced his jaw with her hand. She felt as though she had snorted a full bag of stimulants whilst downing a cabinet's worth of liquor, everything was a haze and she felt out of her body. She giggled to herself finally feeling the numbness she had been craving since arriving here, she had missed the void of nothingness and she let it swallow her. She was the abyss, no choices or decisions mattered in the twilight zone of inebriation to her. She swung her legs as she felt the air change and leaned back as though to touch her arms to the ground but Alastor held her in place.
“Darling, stay still, there is no escaping” she heard him grumble.
“Darling, dear, love, my heart, my light, my life!” she laughed as she heard a bath running “You were it all surely, no?”
“Was I now, dear? Then why’d you leave?” Alastor probed as he looked down on her grinning.
“In the wind love, had to go back to the breeze” she nodded.
“Hmm my dear are you perhaps feeling tipsy?” he asked, curiosity piqued.
“HA I haven’t even had a drink fuck” she slurred then looked at him with one eye. “But it does appear to be that way.”
“Interesting, blood loss I presume dear” he patted her head before standing her up.
She nearly toppled over but felt Alastor holding her up against him, she felt herself wrapping her arms around his waist to pull him closer. She could smell copper and earth from him, she buried her face just below his chest and could hear his heart thundering above. She swayed as he started peeling her off him.
“Would you be so gracious as to step in the bath my dear?” he asked and she nodded.
This had always been a part of Alastor’s aftercare routine, she didn’t always stick around for it, but knew he enjoyed wiping their shared blood from her skin. She sighed as she slipped in the water, Alastor had rolled his sleeves up to help her in and she side eyed him. He was grinning as per usual but he looked softer. His thumb traced circles on her cheek as she watched him watch her.
“What Alastor” she slurred and pointed at him. “What do you want? Spill it demon!”
“Well…I was wondering if you could answer a question, my love?”
“Yes, no…maybe so?” she winked.
“What is Heaven like?”
“Fucking intolerable” she scoffed and slipped further in blowing the bubbles about “Stricter than prohibition for one! Everyone is so…bland! Ya know Michael!? He gets a cool as fuck job, ‘Prince of the Heavenly Host’ and gets to battle in Armageddon! Raphael, he defeated a mental demon when it was cool to do so…wonder if he fucked one though” she laughed as she winked at Alastor.
“What was your job then darling?” Alastor had started washing her arms.
“Ugh, glorified messenger pigeon, so boring although…my love, do you know what I am the Patron Saint of?”
“I fear I did not follow the teachings of your establishment when I was alive.”
“HA I bet! The funny thing is it’s…radio! And broadcasters!” she laughed as he looked at her with a cocked eyebrow. “I am your fucking saint Alastor! Wonder if that is why I was so attracted to you when you dominated that radio studio…actually I think I’m technically Vox’s sai-”
“Interesting dear!” He cut her off “You are the Patron Saint of radio?”
“And! Stamp collectors…can’t forget the fucking stamps. I think anything to do with messages, hence the weird as fuck vision powers” she beamed at him. “Fuck me what a boring Arch Angel I was!”
“Communication is an important thing my dear! Just look at my radio show!” He kissed her hand as he scrubbed up to her shoulder. “Are the Archangels the highest order?”
“Pfft no! We’re like the third tier! Fucking Lucifer was like seven levels above me when he was up there!” she raised her hand to point at the ceiling, splashing Alastor with water and bubbles. “That’s why his wings are cooler…I am just an oversized crow.”
“My dear you are more graceful than a common crow, I would say a raven suits you better” he nibbled at her wrist. “So there are more powerful beings than you?”
“Obviously” she drawled “Why’d you think I kicked about for so long, had to wait until they had forgotten my existence before I left them…surprised Michael didn’t come to extract me.”
“The Prince?”
“Mmmm he was oddly…protective” she shrugged. “Pain in the cunt really.”
“I see…did you not have other um friends, dear?” he poked. Bree knew she shouldn’t be answering these questions about the divines but she couldn’t help it spill from her mouth.
“Eh no, not after Luci fell” she dunked her head under the water before reappearing, she still felt lightheaded “Can you imagine living with a bunch of people like us!? We aren’t the most…approachable beings” she laughed.
“I find you…endearing my love” he massaged some soap into her hair removing the twigs as he went. “Was your position high?”
“High? Possibly, at one point I think anyway” her head started to hurt again, she didn’t like thinking of it.
“Bree love, what secrets does Heaven hold” he hissed in her ear as he massaged her head.
“I don’t know…” she whispered back. “I-I was only the messenger.”
“You must’ve heard it Bree, tell me, tell your Alastor” he muttered as he placed a kiss on her neck.
“Heaven we - they - the souls of them” she felt her eyes glaze over as though she was in a trance.
“Souls my love? Where is yours hmm?”
The voice that left her body was not her own, she had no control of it as though it were one of her visions spilling over from her powers.
"The creatures of the divine hold no soul for you to possess.”
She snapped back and felt the haziness of her bloodless state overcome her body again, she smiled at Alastor who feigned a smile back at her.
“What were we saying, love?” she yawned as he rinsed her hair out.
“Oh nothing dear, just how much you admire radio” he hummed.
“Radio demon…admire” she pondered. “That sounds soooo fake haha! You!” she poked his nose. “Just want to own me, again!”
“Well my dear, you are mine are you not?”
“Are you mine, Alastor? Did you keep that cock in your hand when I fled all those years ago? Was I yours when you were thinking of slitting my throat on your mothers good persian rug in the lounge?”
“I have been yours from the moment you looked in my eyes, Chere” he pressed his dry forehead to hers. “No other ever came close.”
“Huh? Should we get married?” she giggled, putting her wet arms around his neck as he pulled her out.
He didn’t answer her, he quickly snapped his fingers and Bree felt herself dried and clothed. She looked down and huffed at the long red nightgown, at least it was silk. Staggering, she held his arm as he grinned down at her.
“Marriage dear?”
“Do demons even fucking get married? What is ‘till death do us part’ when you are an immortal being?”
“You would bind yourself to me?” he growled as he waltzed with her to the bedroom “Intertwine our…souls?”
“Souls…you do have plenty to share do you not” she laughed, her hollow empty chest rattling with her lack of one. Was Alastor not aware that Angels did not have them?
“Oh darling” he pulled her close to hiss in her ear. “You have no idea.”
She felt the shiver run down her spine, the goosebumps prickling as a feather or two fell to the floor. She really had to gain control over this molting. She could feel Alastors intense stare on her, she couldn’t recall their conversation fully in the bathroom, but she started to sober up from whatever state she had been in previously. She could feel that her thighs were stinging, that when she sat on Alastors soft bed her right cheek ached sharply.
“Fuck Alastor?” she snapped, as her head cleared. “Why’d you take so much blood? You’re giving fictional vampires a run for their money” she rubbed her temples as she drew her knees up to her chest.
“Oh my dear” he slid on the bed next to her, he seemed to be wearing identical nightwear. “You taste simply divine” his smile nearly splitting his face.
“Ha ha” she rolled her eyes. “Can I go out tomorrow?”
“Hmm? No dear, maybe not tomorrow. It’s only been a day”
She rolled her eyes before looking down at her legs, she could still see faint imprints of the vines that had wrapped around her ankles. She straightened them out and lifted the nightgown up. Her thighs were covered in bite marks in various stages of healing, the ones that lined the inside were still tender to the touch. She hissed as she poked at a particularly deep puncture, he really had nearly taken a chunk from her. She smiled at herself, proud to have withstood his brutal love once again. Suddenly she felt Alastor move, he had positioned himself between her thighs again. She flinched, worried he was here for a second course. Bree was hesitant and thought she might actually fail to regenerate in enough time.
“My dear” he kissed her flesh gently. “Look how beautifully you wear my marks” another tender kiss. “Branded, by me, by the radio demon, by your Alastor.”
“My Alastor” she furrowed her brows at the word but placed a hand on his head as he kissed up to the hem of her pushed up nightgown.
“Yours, Bree” he rested his head on her stomach, his hands on her hips as he held her. “Don’t leave?”
“I can’t anyway” she sighed looking at the door where it pulsated with his odd magicks.
“I’ll let you go when it’s safe my love” he yawned as his red eyes looked up at her. “I need you safe.”
“Whatever Alastor” she absent mindedly ran her fingers through his hair until she dozed off.
*
Alastor woke up with his head still on her stomach, he could feel her steady breathing and her heart beating slowly. Her hand still rested in his hair, he shifted to rest his chin on her to look up at her face. Bree sleeping was always a rare sight, on Earth she would often sneak away before dawn to avoid the neighbours, Alastor wondered if she actually ever did sleep on Earth in the first place. Her hair waved around her freckled features and he resisted the urge to stroke her cheek worried she would stir. She was such a rarity, a one of a kind specimen that only he could control, he smiled as he remembered the taste of her blood on his tongue.
Gently he got up so as to not disturb her, he spotted the marks he had left on her thighs and felt proud that they were lasting longer the more of her ichor he consumed. Soon he could brand her completely his, not even Lucifer would dare to lay claim on her then with the mark of the radio demon on her flesh. Although she had proposed marriage in her bloodless stupor, it was something he had never considered before, but he supposed it could be a beneficial contract for him. He doubted she would agree when she was in her right mind, Bree hated any sort of commitment or being bound. He was surprised she hadn’t tried to escape his room yet and thanked the wards on his door for scaring her off.
Standing over her now he saw how small she really was, passable as a human woman. As long as she didn’t open her vile mouth to show off her split demon tongue and pointed fangs…along with the words that fell from it. He had wasted so much of his life searching for her, chasing ghosts in the wind, as he hunted the streets of New Orleans to find a reason as to why she had left. At one point he had worried someone worse than him had got their hands on his beloved Bree. That they had butchered her without a second thought, and not delicately with passion like he would’ve. Turns out she had known all along, had followed him whilst he completed his rituals then later let him ravish her. He sat beside her on the bed, her nose wrinkling at the movement but she didn’t fully stir. Tentatively he reached out and caressed the dark curls by the pillow.
Gazing down at the fallen archangel, the Patron Saint of radio, the light of his life he recalled what she had said earlier. The voice that left her lips that was not her own, her entire demeanor had changed when it warned him there was no soul for him to possess. Alastor wondered if this were true, it could’ve been a safeguard all divine beings have when demons seek answers on their souls. Although he could not feel a soul within her, he presumed she just had it heavily guarded since it would be the greatest weapon in Hell if owned by an Overlord. However, Bree was reckless and disobedient, she seemed to have no conscience at times and compared to Lucifer she was a wild card.
Alastor laid down beside her, he cradled her head in his hands forcing her to roll over and face him. He saw her eyelashes flicker awake at the intrusion, not being able to help himself in her vulnerable state he pressed a kiss to her mouth. He felt her movements sluggish as she reciprocated the gentle embrace, he felt her trace circles on his cheek with her thumb and as she tried to break away he chased her. So many nights he has missed her, he could feel his patience at breaking point remembering how empty she had left him for those years. His kiss grew more desperate, his hand on the back of her head entangled in her hair as he pushed her further in. Her tongue slipped in as she moaned at the contact, her leg snaked over his hip to pull him closer to him.
Alastor could feel the tears threatening to escape his red eyes, the years of worry and hatred coming to crash at the realisation she was now here, in his bed. It was her arms around his body, her tongue pressing against his and her taste in his mouth after all this time. He couldn’t let her see him cry. It would be exposing himself to an even greater predator than himself, if she knew how much of an impact she had on him. Instead he focused on her, on how gently she would graze his teeth to avoid cutting her tongue, how her own canines felt against him and how her soft hair comforted him.
“Alastor” she whispered into his mouth before continuing the kiss.
He felt himself shake, the sob nearly racking his body from her soothing voice, her soothing voice calling his name. Gabriel, the Patron Saint of radio, his saint, the thing he had treasured most in his human existence.
“Bree I-” he started to say but she kissed to interrupt him.
He knew why, he knew she didn’t want to hear the words fall from his mouth. They had never uttered them to one another and he feared it would send her over the edge. Instead he broke the kiss and held her to his chest, he felt her cuddle in and he wrapped himself around her.
Chapter 18: Liberation
Summary:
“You my dear” he stalked up to her and grabbed her hand, in front of everyone. “Are the light of my life, my heart, the thorn in my side that I wish to never remove.”
Chapter Text
Bree spent the next two days milling about Alastor’s room, bored. Alastor would leave her for hours on end to attend to what he said was ‘Overlord business’, she assumed it was eating souls or whatever it was they did. She read books, took baths and wandered through the maze of the bayou when she got bored of sitting. On occasion she would attempt to summon her new found demon form, but only managed to leave a flurry of black feathers. Once or twice she did manage to get her wings to a noticeably larger size, it was a start, she had thought.
During one particularly boring afternoon she attempted to summon the artifacts again, her sword and armour. She could see them glow near her, feel them straining against their restraints to reach their guardian, their owner. Sadly the exercise only caused her to be dizzy and leave her heart feeling empty. She wondered if the big man himself was holding on to them, preventing her from gaining access. She did however learn she could summon smaller objects, if she could visualize where the object was - it would appear in her hand. Soon she had an array of random items from around the room scattered on the floor where she had been standing. Smirking, she visualized them back in their original spots and they were gone.
Bree lay on Alastor’s chair, upside down with her legs against the back reading a chair in front of the fire. The book was an old favourite of hers ‘Crime & Punishment’, she was not shocked that Alastor had it in his private collection. Suddenly she heard a knock at the door, followed by some shouting and more banging. She turned her head, her hair brushing the floor, to look at the entrance wondering who it could possibly be coming by Alastor’s room. Suddenly the door burst open, Alastor holding the handle as Charlie and Angeldust fell over the threshold. She cocked an upside-down eyebrow at them as they stared at her.
“As I said dear, my darling Bree has been resting” he waved a hand at her. “She is perfectly safe and sound within my care.”
“Fuck me toots” Angeldust said as he got up. “It’s been nearly a week!”
“Oh” she stretched as she righted herself up to look at the newcomers.
“Bree…are you okay?” Charlie shyly asked as she wandered over to the chair.
“Yes, why?” she looked between them all.
“Well…like Angeldust said it’s been a week, we were worried about you!”
“Really?” Bree furrowed her brow, Alastor had told her that everyone was mad.
“Ye doll! Ya got all big and feathery, next thing we know Freaky Face here escorts you to his room! I was sure he had eaten you!”
“Ha well the only thing getting eaten wa-” she laughed but was interrupted.
“Bree, darling! Please tell the Princess and the spider that you are perfectly happy here, with me.”
She could see Alastor’s face, it was pleading with her to lie, to say she was happy to stay in this room forever with him alone.
“Well…I stayed here because it was safer apparently” she shrugged. “Assumed I’d pissed you all off, so didn’t wanna cause any more destruction.”
“Oh Bree…we aren’t mad!” Charlie shook her head. “We were worried!”
“What!?” Bree looked at both Angeldust and Charlie who nodded at her. “ALASTOR!”
She glared over at the man who smiled weakly at her, he seemed to shrink in on himself as Bree stomped over to him. She managed to control her anger, and not let her wings unfold or any feathers to form on her skin.
“Alastor, my love, my fucking heart” she poked at him. “When were you planning to release me?”
“Umm…well see my dear…the thing is…”
“You weren’t” she searched his face and knew it to be true. “You were truly going to keep me caged here, like some prisoner, like a fucking possession of yours.”
“No I-” he started to say but she held her hand up.
“Don’t make a sound because I know the next thing that falls out of that wicked grimace of yours will be a lie” she glared. “I’m leaving.”
She stalked past him and went over the threshold of the door for the first time in nearly six days. Bree quickly started walking down the hall refusing to look back at Alastor.
“Hey toots, wait up!” she heard Angeldust call after her.
She slowed her pace so the spider could match her speed, with his legs it didn’t take him long to be in stride with her.
“Angeldust, I owe you an apology” she muttered not wanting to look at him.
“Oh?” he blanched.
“You’re not a washed up fucked out has been” she sighed and stopped to look at him “You are a. I’m not sure, but you are not the words I said in my fear and anger.”
“Bree…”
“Shut up, I need a drink” she shook her head and took off down the hall again towards the bar.
“Sshe’s alive!?” she heard the snake from the couch. “I thought that, the radio demon would’ve ended her!”
Bree shot him a glare, she hadn’t even properly met Sir Pentious yet and he had also been gossiping about her disappearance with Alastor. She wondered how many rumours had circulated the hotel no thanks to her disappearance.
“Brat, you’re back” Husk nodded from behind the bar.
“Yes” she nodded back. “Rye.”
As soon as the glass was filled she knocked it back before beckoning for another, she could feel all the eyes on her since Charlie and Alastor had not come down from his room yet. She sipped the second one before turning to face the sinners, Angeldust, Sir Pentious and Vaggie were there.
“You get one question” she rolled her eyes.
“Are yo-” the snake started to say before Angeldust slapped a hand over his mouth.
“Did you an-” he started to say before Vaggie butt in.
“Guys! Stop!” she snapped at them. “Bree…are you okay?”
“Yes” she answered, she wondered why she cared. She had never taken an interest in Bree before. “However, I may kill your hotel manager.”
The sinners all shared a look between them, it seemed none of them were really sure on what her and Alastor’s relationship truly was. She guessed she didn’t either. Just as Bree was about to turn and face the bar again she could hear Charlie shouting from the hallway.
“You can’t lock a woman in your room Alastor!”
“Hmm, why not? She is mine” Bree heard Alastor reply and she scoffed.
The audience darted their eyes between Bree and the hallway where Charlie and Alastor were.
“No! She’s…she’s Bree! She’s a guest of the hotel, a friend of my fathers” Charlie was saying as they came into view bickering.
“She is none of your concern Princess, it will be safer if she is with me.”
“Alastor…did you lock Bree in your room!?” Vaggie asked, shocked at the revelation.
“Yes, he did” Bree glared at him.
“Not cool” the snake hissed, his eggs agreeing with him and nodding.
“Look, I gotta know ” Angeldust piped in. “Fallen here looks pretty pissed, what the fuck is going on between you two?”
“Yes I think we would all like to know, Alastor?” Charlie looked at him crossing her arms. “Who are you to one another?”
Bree looked at Alastor, his facade of a smile twitching at the edges. Was he about to tell them all? Would he make up another lie to save face? Bree crossed her own arms and raised an eyebrow at him waiting for his answer.
“I was simply protecting the ho-” he started to say.
“Oh bullshit, Alastor” Bree spat. “Just tell them for fucks sake, Angeldust already knows anyway.” She flicked her hand at the spider who shrunk under the demon's glare.
“Fine” he sighed. “I met our darling angel here on Earth, around one hundred years ago.”
“And?” Vaggie asked as she looked from Bree to Alastor.
“She lied, she left and now she is here” he shrugged. “I should think that is enough information to satisfy your curiosity, now Bree let us leave.” He offered her his arm but she ignored it.
“Alastor” she glared back as she got off the bar stool, “Tell them or I will.”
Her temper was rising, all those months on Earth she had been fine to be the secret. To be treated as a mistress sneaking in his windows, hiding under his desk from his receptionist. To only be seen with him in the dim lights of the speakeasies and the moonlight. Now they were both in Hell, now it didn’t matter who knew what they were. She wanted to hear him say it, to put a label on whatever it was they were doing here. They stood staring at one another, his shadows looming behind him and her dark wings unfurling as the pair stood off.
“Bree here, is…my…how do I put this” he growled.
“Your what Alastor” she smirked.
“Simply put, she is mine and I am hers” he didn’t waiver as he spoke staring at her. “In life she was my…lover.”
“Ugh Alastor you make it sound so formal” she laughed. “We were fucking on earth and surprise we are fucking now - that is the big secret…although I may not fuck him again given that he tried to imprison me.”
“You two...are…together?” Charlie asked, glancing at them both. “That is…ADORABLE!”
The rest of the group gaped at her, they all looked more disturbed than excited, the opposite of Charlie. Bree let her wings retreat, shrugging as she felt a lot better for putting it out in the open. She was not embarrassed to be with Alastor, she was happy for people to know as long as he would embrace it and not act the coward. Bree had had enough of sneaking around like a cockroach around the others, she wanted Alastor to be truthful for once in his life.
“Yes” he finally said. “Bree and I are…something.”
“Something. Am I your girlfriend, Alastor?” she cackled at the word, it felt so juvenile.
“You my dear” he stalked up to her and grabbed her hand, in front of everyone. “Are the light of my life, my heart, the thorn in my side that I wish to never remove.”
Bree stared at him in shock, the rest of the room sucked in their breath as though waiting for a bloodbath, or a camera crew to tell them this was a prank. She was not sure on how to react with such a public declaration, she had expected him to just shrug it off. She gave him a wicked smile before jumping into his arms to kiss his mouth, in front of the entire room. Bree didn’t care who saw, he was right, he was hers and she didn’t care who knew it. He held her waist and spun her round before setting her on her feet again.
“What the fuck” Husk proclaimed his arms outstretched.
“Bree…he did just keep you captive for nearly a week…are you sure?” Charlie asked.
“I’d let him keep me captive forever after those honeyed words of an admission” she smiled only looking at him.
“Charlie, I don’t think this is a good idea…” Vaggie whispered as she looked at the pair. “They seem like a pretty toxic couple…”
“Uh huh you’re telling me” Angeldust butt in. “They are both pretty batshit insane.”
“Hmmm” Charlie pondered for a moment. “I’ve got it! Vaggie, you and I will show these two what a real couple is!”
“What?” Vaggie, Bree and Alastor snapped at the same time looking at the Princess.
“Couples therapy! It seems like you two have had a pretty rocky relationship over the years and I am here to help remedy that” Charlie said with a huge grin. “It can be part of the redemption classes! How to be a good partner 101!”
“No” Bree said “I think our relationship is fine…right, Alastor?”
She looked up at the man who was still looking at Charlie.
“We will be there” he said, Bree’s jaw dropped.
“Wait, what the fuck, why?” she tried to let go of his hands but he held on tighter.
“We may have some…issues dear” he smiled down at her.
“More like you do” she muttered rolling her eyes. “I have no flaws, I’m practically the closest thing to a God!”
“HA toots! You really crack me up” Angeldust cackled at her. “Wait, are you serious? Fuck.”
“Darling you may be a bit irksome to others” Alastor shrugged.
“Irksome!? Fuck off” she pulled her hands away to face Charlie “What time? If my dear, deer Alastor is going to drag me along”
“Tomorrow! 12pm! Vaggie and I have the meeting in Heaven the day after so we can get started beforehand!” Charlie clapped her hands together excitedly.
“Fine” Bree sighed and looked at Alastor “You owe me love, preferably by being on your knees.”
“Ugh, sick” Husk gagged.
“Ooooh kinky” she heard Angeldust purr.
Bree saw Alastor’s eye twitch at the statement as she smirked at him, if he wanted to play these games she could as well. She strode over to the bar, downed the remainder of her drink before offering a wink to Husk. The barman looked at her in horror and shock.
“I think I’ll go out” she stretched, “I’ve been in this fucking place too long.”
Chapter 19: Tea Time
Summary:
A visit to everyone's favourite Cannibal Town.
"So, Bree, tell me. How did you tame the radio demon?"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bree stalked out the door not waiting for anyone to answer or refute her decision, she knew Alastor would probably send a shadow or Satan forbid himself to tail her. She once again regretted not having a phone, she didn’t even have Lucifer's credit card with her to spend in the bars. But at this point she just wanted a change of scenery. She didn’t bother glancing back to see if she was being followed, she didn’t care even if she were. She made her way down a road she hadn’t traversed in her few outings around Pentagram city. The neighbourhood seemed quiet and she noticed a sign saying ‘Cannibal Town’, Bree giggled to herself knowing Alastor was probably well known here.
The residents glanced as she passed, their eyes hauntingly empty, but they didn’t seem to want to approach her. She was happy about that, she didn’t think Alastor would be happy to share his prized meal with others. She could still feel a nasty bite sting on her thigh as she went, it rubbed against her trousers as she walked. She wondered if they could smell her blood on her, if they could tell she enjoyed the taste of Alastor’s blood on her tongue and that was why they kept their distance.
After passing a pleasant looking park Bree’s attention caught on a shop sign ‘Rosie's Emporium’. She wondered if this was the Rosie Alastor had mentioned, who he had asked to make clothes for her. Bree entered the store and furrowed her brow. The decor was very 1910’s, the clothes not her style at all (not even in the 1920’s) and the number of bones on display seemed very in your face, to her. She examined some gaudy bows before she heard a grating voice behind her.
“Fucking move ya shifty smelling freak!” Bree turned to see some old looking woman with big glasses glaring at her whilst waving her walking stick.
“What the fuck did you just say to me, underling” Bree snarled at the woman. “Know your place.”
“You fucking heard me, I could smell your rotten core from the moment I walked in the store!”
Bree couldn’t believe she was about to fight an old woman, she had no idea if she were sinner or demonborn but she didn’t care. Bree laughed as her wings pushed over some display cabinets and she watched the old bat’s face fall.
“I would love to rip you to shreds you old cunt” Bree hissed, about to fly for her but she was interrupted by a cough.
“Now now, you must be Bree?” a calm voice asked. “Susan, I think you would be wise not to pick fights with the fallen angel, hmm?”
“Whatever, oversized fucking crow” the old woman flipped Bree off before shuffling away.
“Sorry about Susan…she’s a bit of an old bitch” Rosie grinned at Bree.
Bree took in the tall woman's thin frame and sharp teeth, her black eyes staring at her dead in the eyes. Bree shook her shoulders, letting her wings retreat before speaking.
“Rosie, I presume?”
“Why yes! Had Alastor mentioned me before?” Bree nodded at the woman. “Come, why don’t you join me for tea. I would love to know more about you, the angel that conquered the radio demon.”
Bree followed her through the store to a small room, it had a table set up with teas and coffees with some nefarious looking cakes. Rosie offered her a seat and Bree sank into it, she stared up at the woman.
“Tea? Or do you prefer coffee like Al?” Rosie waved a hand at the tea and coffee pot.
“I don’t care, either is fine” she shrugged, she never had a preference before and didn’t think it would influence her here.
“This earl grey might suit you” Rosie smiled as she poured Bree a cup before herself and sat down across from her. “So, Bree, tell me, how did you tame the radio demon?”
Bree sipped from her cup as she surveyed the cannibal through her half-lidded eyes. Alastor seemed close to this woman, she wondered why she was so interested in asking her about him. She had no idea who she was other than she made gaudy clothes and had some influence in the area.
“First Rosie” she set down the cup. “Who are you? Not just anyone gets to hear about what makes Alastor’s dong ding, if you get me?" She placed her elbow on the table and placed her chin on her hand to watch her.
“Of course. I am Rosie, you can call me Auntie Rosie if you like an-”
“No, Rosie is fine” Bree nodded. “Continue.”
“Well, I am one of the Overlords. I own this wonderful store and I am the leader of Cannibal town.”
“I see and what is your relationship with Alastor? I would presume Overlords would be at odds with one another?”
“Hmm not always dear, Alastor and I are good friends - have been for a good few years now” Rosie smiled her sharp teeth at her. “Now imagine my surprise when he burst through my doors a few weeks ago, the most dishevelled I’ve ever seen him ranting about some broad call Bree.”
“A shocker I’m sure, a fallen angel and Alastor admitting he had anything to do with someone.”
“Well…yes, he always seemed very wrapped up in himself. He never mentioned any partners or the like to me.”
“Ha, how long have you known him, Rosie?” Bree laughed. “Actually don’t answer that, Alastor’s favourite pastime was keeping me private, a deep dark secret only he knew about.”
“I see, yet he asked me to make you clothes just under a week or so ago?”
“Yes, well it seems the demon has gotten…sentimental in his old age. He only locked me in his room for just under a week rather than trying to outright kill me, it is a start” Bree shrugged. “Why are you so interested anyway?”
“Well I simply just had to meet Alastor’s sweetheart didn’t I! And I can see from your demeanour you are not going to like what he asked me to dress you in…”
“Please don’t tell me it involved petticoats and floor length skirts?” Bree groaned as she sipped, the tea was pleasantly floral.
“I am afraid so” Rosie giggled. “I can make some adjustments to suit you, Bree.”
“Thank you, Rosie” Bree smiled at the woman, she was easy to speak with. She could see why Alastor got along with her, she was a comfortable presence despite the cannibal thing. “Hey, where does the meat come from?” Bree pointed at the cakes.
“Regenerational limbs, completely free range and organic!” Rosie smiled “Please help yourself!”
“No thanks, blood seems to satisfy me enough.”
“Ah yes, the blood of a lover is the sweetest delicacy of all isn’t it!”
“If the leader of Cannibal Town says so, then who am I to argue?” Bree snickered with the woman. “From what you have said, I have guessed Alastor has not taken a lover? At least not publicly or discussed it with you?”
“Ha! The amount of times I tried to set that man up, I was starting to think he was asexual! Turns out he just had a lover” Rosie shrugged. “Can’t blame him for waiting for his true love to finally appear, or to live alone without you.”
“Quite the romantic, Rosie” Bree snorted. True love, what a phrase.
They fell into easy conversation as they drank their tea. Bree asked questions about the ongoings in Rosie’s district and laughed with the woman when she gossiped about people she had never met. Bree was enjoying her time with the Overlord, she was not too chaotic yet not boring to her. Soon she spotted a shadow in the corner, its red eyes glancing away quickly when she caught it.
“Excuse me Rosie” Bree apologised to the woman. “Alastor, it is awfully rude to snoop on women, hiding in the shadows.” As though summoned he stepped out from the shadow, his signature grin trained on Bree as his eyes took in the sight.
“Ah my dear, I was merely checking up on you! I see you met my good friend Rosie?”
“Checking up, I’m sure, love” she rolled her eyes but held her hand to him, he pulled her out the seat whilst placing a kiss to it .“Following me about more like.”
“Alastor! It is always good to see you” Rosie said. “Your darling Bree is a wonder, I can see why you picked her. I cannot believe you never told me about her before!”
“Of course, mon cher is one of a kind truly” he held her round the shoulder, pulling her flush to his side. “But we must get going, we have an early appointment tomorrow! I’m just glad she was here with you and not draining some saloon dry of their rye.”
“Shut up” she tried to shove off him but he held her closer. “Thanks for the tea Rosie, I think I liked that one” she nodded at the cup. “Send some to the hotel if you can.”
“Of course, anything for the radio demon’s sweetheart” Rosie winked and Bree rolled her eyes.
“Ah Rosie you are too kind!” Alastor laughed. “I will speak with you soon, shall we, dear?” he offered Bree his arm and she took it.
Bree assumed he would sink them into shadows to portal them back to the hotel or some other freaky demon shit she couldn’t do yet. Instead he opened the door for her and they strode, arm in arm down the street together. Bree watched as citizens turned in horror from them, they darted from Alastor’s view point often cowering behind bushes or down alleys as he passed. Bree looked up at the man who just had his normal straight face on, she never realised how much power he actually held. Bree smiled, she let out a small laugh knowing she was probably one of the only creatures in this Hell that could bring Alastor to his knees.
“Something funny dear?” he whispered.
“I was just admiring how simply magnificent you look” she smiled up at him before resting her head on his arm.
They had never walked like this in front of the public before, they were never able to be open about their relationship or anything of the kind in the 1920’s. They had been unmarried and technically, may have been seen as a mixed-race couple with Alastor’s then darker skin. Here in Hell though, they could be everything, they could waltz freely down the street if they so desired, kiss in the park under a tree, they could probably fuck on the street and nobody would blink an eye.
“It is odd isn’t it?” she hummed.
“Hmm? What is?” he replied as they made their way to the main part of the city.
“Being public.”
“Yes, I suppose it is.”
“Now everyone can see that you are mine.”
“And that you belong to me as well dear” he beamed down. “Maybe now the Vee’s will stop trying to recruit you.”
“Aw fuck, the Vee’s ha!” Bree cackled “I forgot about them, damn they really wanted to fuck me or something.”
“I’d watch that pretty mouth of yours dear before I fill it” he shot back down at her.
“Don’t threaten me with a good time, love” she laughed. “Funny how this morning you were holding me captive and now, we’re strolling the streets as a couple.”
“Yes, how…intriguing.”
“I really never thought this was somet-” Bree was cut off by a familiar shout.
“The she-devil returns! Hey Bree, I done some thinking and maybe I should let you fuck me again ya know? I’m already in Hell” the priest laughed as he approached before his face fell seeing Alastor on her arm.
“Ahh Andrew! It is good to see you, you seem in higher spirits today! Did the Church name a new saint or something?” she snorted.
“I-I-” the sheepman gaped at the radio demon.
“Darling, who is your friend here?” she could hear Alastor’s strained voice through his smile. The grip on her arm had tightened and the static hummed thickly in the air. Bree burst out laughing at the priest's face, the poor man was quaking in fear. He had just asked the radio demon’s darling for a fuck, and admitted to fucking her in the past.
“Oh my love” Bree patted Alastor’s arm. “This is Father Andrew, he seems to think he’s in Hell because we fucked in the confessional booth!” The priest stared in horror at Bree, before quickly glimpsing back to Alastor’s looming figure.
“I see” Alastor snarled. “And now, sinner, you wish to ‘fuck’ my beloved again? Want me to stand idly by while you do so? Want me to hold her hand whilst you attempt to please her with your pathetic manhood?”
“No Sir..Mr. radio demon…sorry I-I didn’t know!”
“If you ever so happen to cross paths here with my paramour again, I will make sure your screams are heard across the radio stations for decades to come.” Bree could feel Alastor bristling, the static crackling around them as Andrew put his hands to his ears. Bree knew she was getting soaked by it, she loved displays of power and Alastor threatening to rip a man's soul apart for touching her really got her going. “Begone!” She watched as the priest nearly fell over as he ran in horror from them, Bree cackled as she held onto Alastor worried she may fall from laughing so hard.
“Oh my love, you are exquisite” she pulled him down to plant a kiss on his cheek. “Let us go home, I feel I have some making up to do” she winked as he smiled.
“My dear, you have decades of making up to do.”
Bree laughed again as he pulled her along to the hotel, she couldn’t wait to see what punishment Alastor would have for her daring to fuck another man when he wasn’t even alive.
Notes:
Ch21 in 2 weeks and we will have SMUT.
Chapter 20: Repentance
Summary:
She pushed Alastor off her and stood, leaving him on the bed watching her. She looked him up and down smiling. “Clothes, Alastor” she barked. As he undressed she looked away to ponder. What could she do with him, what would be a hindrance to the radio demon? She turned back a hideous grin on her face, “Kneel.”
Notes:
Forgiveness is a dish best served scolding.
Chapter Text
As Bree and Alastor walked into the hotel arm in arm, laughing with one another, they were met by the stares of their fellow residents. Bree guessed they hadn’t gotten over the shock of everything, from the slight kidnapping to the announcement of their partnership. She didn’t care what they thought. Nobody would understand her like Alastor, nobody would love her or cherish her like he did. Bree knew to her very marrow, she and Alastor belonged together, there would be nobody else she would rather spill blood with than him. Noone else on this plane of existence or the next that she would willingly gut herself open for.
“Hello esteemed guests” Alastor announced. “Are we gathered for a jovial reason this evening?”
“Uuuuhh” Angeldust managed to say as he rubbed the back of his head. “Sure!”
Bree studied the face and the mixed emotions of the guests around her. Charlie was the only one seemingly happy at their union, the others looked concerned, almost fearful. Bree grinned to herself, they should be scared. This was an unholy union, an Archangel and an Overlord of the Pride Ring. Together they could be unstoppable, powerful.
“My dear and I shall be retiring for the night! I feel as though we have had enough excitement for one day! Shall we?” Alastor announced and patted her hand on his arm, they made their way to his room leaving the others slack jawed.
“Don’t forget your session tomorrow guys!” Charlie shouted after them.
“Can’t believe you are making me speak to Charlie and Vaggie about our relationship” she said to Alastor through clenched teeth.
“Come now, darling! You know I strive for perfection in everything I do, that includes becoming the best partner I can. For you,” he bowed her into his bedroom.
“And I guess you assume I could benefit?” she huffed as she crossed her arms at him.
“You are perfect in many ways dear, but being a partner…is not exactly your forte.”
“Who said I was your partner?”
“I did” he grabbed her face. “I said you were mine, did I not? I waited 100 years for you Bree, I am not about to let you slip off, again.”
“Fine! But you owe me!”
The next morning Alastor practically dragged Bree to the library; he had promised to reward her if she played fair. Walking in, the room had been organised to have two sofas facing each other with Charlie and Vaggie already sitting on one.
“Welcome, happy couple!” Charlie burst out as she pointed to the sofa across from her. “Please, come sit!”
“Good to see you Charlie! And Vaggie” Alastor pronounced as he took a short bow and sat down. Bree stood, her arms crossed as she looked between them all. This was seriously happening. “Bree dear, take a seat will you.”
“This is fucking stupid” she huffed but plopped herself next to Alastor.
“Soooo we are here since you two are um, have reconciled your relationship after…”
“100 years” Bree sighed, “Yes I left him for 100 years, like he wasn’t dead for 90% of that…”
“Now now dear, you still left me!” his body twitched beside her betraying his calm demeanor.
“I see, I see” Charlie mused as Vaggie rolled her eyes. “So Alastor, when Bree left you did you feel betrayed?”
“Betrayed!? Please, he was going to kill me!” Bree held her arms out.
“Bree, we discussed this already! It was a fleeting fancy, you would’ve destroyed me in a heartbeat had I tried!”
“That is not the point! I didn’t even think about killing you, then anyway!”
“Fuck! You do realise couples do not want to kill one another!?” Vaggie all but shouted. “Charlie, you can’t help these maniacs!”
“Vaggie, look at them! They are just made to be” Charlie pouted at her girlfriend. “I’ve never seen Alastor so…amenable and happy!”
“Ha!” Bree snorted.
“And! I think that Alastor might be a good influence on Bree.” Charlie beamed as all three of them looked at her in shock. “What!? Alastor has helped us out a lot, Bree…she just needs some love to show her the way of goodness again!”
“Goodness…” Bree snorted, her heart sinking.
“Well of course! I can teach Bree all sorts of things” Alastor grinned and his hand came around her shoulders.
“How to trap your spouse 101?” Vaggie snorted.
“That was a minor disruption in the relationship! I thought I was protecting you all and protecting her!” he snapped at her.
“I don’t need protecting” Bree muttered. She tried to escape Alastor’s embrace but he just held her tighter. “Look, I don't know why we are here. Alastor appears to be my pa…my whatever and I doubt I can get out of this.”
“Alastor, do you want to be with Bree?” Charlie hummed as she brought out a pad and paper.
“Be with her? She is already mine, no other should even look upon her!”
“Okaaay that is not healthy!” Vaggie whispered to Charlie loud enough for the couple to hear.
“Bree, do you want to be with Alastor?” Charlie ignored her partner.
“Well, if I try to be with anyone else I’m sure he would just ‘play their screams on the radio’. But, I suppose I am his and he is mine” she shrugged.
“I fear you both seem to suffer with…jealousy and control!” Charlie deciphered looking at her scribbled notes.
“Control!?” Bree laughed.
“Jealousy?” snorted Alastor.
“Okay let me ask you this. What would you do if someone flirted with the other one?”
“Simple!” Alastor laughed “Flay them and play their screams on the radio of course! My darling does not need the attention of such low-life scum.”
“That is…so sweet” Bree hummed, a wide smile appearing on her face. “I agree, flaying seems the appropriate response!”
“WHAT!?” Vaggie shouted.
“Uhhh no…no the answer should be communication and trust…” Charlie nervously laughed and patted her partner. “When something upsets you, you tell your partner and discuss it! Bree, how did you feel when Alastor locked you up?”
“Hmm, I got a good few fuckings from it so-”
“Stop!” Vaggie moaned, dragging a hand down her face. “How did you feel emotionally…if you have any emotions, angel.” Bree narrowed her eyes at the woman, she had never paid her much attention before and she was starting to get on her nerves.
“Well, I-”
“Tell Alastor, Bree” Charlie nodded enthusiastically. Bree rolled her eyes and looked at Alastor.
“Alastor, I was…mad that you lied to me about locking me up.”
“Alastor?” Charlie hummed.
“My dear, I was only doing it to protect you!”
“Alastor, you need to acknowledge Bree’s emotions!” Charlie encouraged him.
“Ah, ok. Bree, my darling. I understand you were mad at me, that maybe I could’ve been more…honest with you?” his smile looked like it pained him. “I will do whatever I can to make it up to you.”
“Whatever?” a sly smile crept on her face as she winked at him.
“Yes I am fully at your mercy, my love” he lifted her hand and kissed it.
“How did that feel?” Charlie looked at them with praise in her eyes.
“Very good!” Bree ignored her and stared into Alastor's eyes.
“Yes! See! Alastor is ready to prove his trust to you Bree!”
“Uhh Charlie, I think you have the wrong end of the stick here…” Vaggie whispered. “I don’t think angels have any compassion or can be trusted. Who knows what secrets this woman has. And Alastor! How many secrets is he keeping from her, from us!?”
For some reason the comment got to Bree, who was this lowly sinner to judge her and her relationship with her beloved? She turned and looked at the grey skinned woman as she bickered with Charlie about them. It was then something clicked in Bree’s mind, this was no low-life sinner sitting before her. She rarely paid attention to her before, previously she only read animosity from Vaggie and thought she could be a moany bitch at times. As her eyes roamed over her, a wide smile cracked over Bree’s face, this was one of Adam’s girls. How she was here, Bree had no idea, but she was sure as shit certain Charlie wasn’t aware, that nobody knew. Turns out this whole time there had been two angelic beings in this hotel.
“I’m just saying you can’t trust every-”
“Say Vaggie” Bree cut her off. “ You speak of not keeping secrets correct?”
“Well yes, truthfulness and honesty are important in any relationship, right?” She said as she smiled at Charlie who nodded.
“I see, yet perhaps some secrets are in fact good? Like you know, maybe those about a person’s past…something that maybe they are not proud of, something that could tear the very fabric of their own relationship apart into fragmented pieces?” she stared in the eye of the ex-exterminator and projected her an image. It was an image of the exterminator training room, she would know it well. Bree watched as Charlie prattled on about the strong foundations of a healthy relationship as Vaggie’s face fell. Bree gave her a brief nod and smile before returning to face Charlie.
“I really think you two need to work on communication and trust. Do you want to be together? Because if you do, it will take work, won’t it babe?” Charlie nudged Vaggie who was staring in horror at Bree. Alastor had sensed something happened and cleared his throat.
“Yes well, we will definitely work on that won’t we dear?” he patted Bree’s hand.
“Of course, Charlie.” Bree laughed.
“I’m glad! Now no more locking one another up! Well without consent that is…I don’t know what you two get up to in your spare time…but I won’t judge!” Charlie clapped her hands and sighed. “Why not try a trust exercise together? It seems you two could really use it! Alastor, let Bree prove to you that you can trust her!”
“Oh, I’ll think of something. Goodbye Charlie…Vaggie” Bree hissed as she stood up, her smile starting to hurt her cheeks. “Good luck in Heaven tomorrow, I’m sure it’ll go smoothly” she winked and left without looking back leaving Alastor on the sofa, confused.
Bree laughed as she walked along the corridor, she decided to get a celebratory drink at discovering Vaggie’s little secret. Of course she wouldn’t tell anyone, the power it held was immense and Bree could use the information well. She smiled as she sat down in front of Husk and let out a happy sigh.
“What you so happy about? Thought you had that stupid fucking therapy today?” Husk drawled.
“It was…informative” she shrugged as Husk poured her a rye.
“Now that is a surprise coming from you, kid!” he laughed.
“More than meets the eye, Husk” she winked as she shot it back and tapped for another.
Bree sat with Husk as she drank another three drinks, she knew Alastor would soon be looking for her. She wondered what was taking him so long, he knew something had happened between her and Vaggie, yet had let her leave. She wondered if he was hoping if she got drunk she might let it slip out. She debated if she would tell him and decided against it, for now. Secrets like this were worth hiding until the opportune moment. Soon she felt the goosebumps rise on her neck and knew he was there.
“Husker! Another drink for my love, and one for me! Then please, make yourself scarce” Alastor hummed as he sat beside her. Husk nodded before pouring two drinks and leaving with no comment.
“Alastor, I wondered where you were.” she hummed as she took a sip. “Did you enjoy that facade of a therapy session you forced me too?”
“Hmm not as much as you did, tell me Bree. What did you do to our dear Vaggie? You seemed to have left her quite shaken up! The fear in her eyes was simply spine chilling” he was practically vibrating.
“Ah! That, my love! Is a secret…for now! Trust me on this” she winked as she offered her hand. He kissed it and smirked. “Now I do have some ideas of how we build trust, and how you can make up for holding me captive.” She gripped his chin.
“Oh!” His smile was wicked. “Do you promise to make me suffer, dear? Crack my ribs, pull my heart out of my bloody throat?”
“Something like that” She pondered. She had to think carefully, what would actually harm a demon.
“When would you like me to repent, darling dearest? Should I get the confessional booth ready? The rosary beads around my neck?”
Bree cackled as she grabbed his face and stuck her tongue into his mouth. He grabbed her back, his own tongue grazing her canines as he pushed into her. He stood from the stool, grabbing her and sitting her on top of the bar. He was looking up at her now, she stroked his hair back pushing his ears in the process, she swore he purred. His long body was between her legs as she held onto him. He brought his mouth up to hers and she smiled into his lips as they embraced again. They were grabbing at one another, wherever they could reach, she completely craved him against her. Just as she was sure Alastor was about to climb on the bar on top of her, they heard a noise.
“Oooooh! That is fucking kinky! Give me more” Angeldust cackled as he went to take a photo. Alastor snarled before Bree felt herself fall through what felt like an abyss of darkness, she landed with a soft thump on Alastor’s bed.
“Sorry my dear, your desire is for my eyes only” he grabbed her again.
“Boring, we could've given him a real show” she purred into his neck.
“Well now, perhaps I would like a show my dear? Do you have something in mind for our homework? A trust exercise perhaps?” he chortled at her. Bree paused for a moment, he had said he would do whatever it took. A wicked grin spread across her face and Alastor looked down on her as he hovered over her.
“There may be something, my love. You did say whatever I wanted, yes?” he had wanted to repent for his sins, for his treatment of her. She felt her canines graze her lip as she looked upon him, his eyes were begging her.
“I’ll do anything for you, my Bree, my heart.” he was basically grovelling.
She pushed Alastor off her and stood, leaving him on the bed watching her. She looked him up and down smiling. “Clothes, Alastor” she barked. As he undressed she looked away to ponder. What could she do with him, what would be a hindrance to the radio demon? She turned back a hideous grin on her face, “Kneel.”
He obeyed her without faltering, his grin still plastered as his knees hit the ground. He was looking up at her with an adoring glare, his eyes were full of hope and greed for what she had planned for him.
“Let’s make a bet, my love, if you make any noise in the next 10 minutes…I get to choose when you cum for the next week and…a favour,” she smiled as she cradled his chin.
“Hmm, and if I win my dear? What do I get?”
“Whatever you would like, a favour? An answer to a divine question? Perhaps to lock me in a cage for a day or two. Or some pure ichor since you seem to enjoy gorging yourself on it,” she saw his ears twitch.
“Ahh, and all I have to do is be silent?”
“As the grave, my love.”
“For you my dear, anything.”
From the air she willed a ribbon to her hands, it was easier than she thought. She inspected the silk strand, it was wide enough to cover his eyes and she dangled it in front of him.
“Let me, love.” She cooed as she took it round his face to tie it. “As we discussed, honesty and trust are key aspects in a relationship.”
“Of course…my dear” he managed to say through clenched teeth. She could see he was struggling against her words. She tied the knot at the back of his head carefully to avoid catching his hair.
From the same source where she manifested the ribbon she willed a candle to her hand, long, thin and black like they’d use at a Mass. She knew the normal act of dripping wax on Alastor would not be thrilling to the demon. His pain tolerance was high as a human and she was sure it would be astronomical now. To ensure it would leave a sting she added a touch of her divine power to the wax ensuring it would burn any sinner, it would probably even hurt her.
“Now remember, as still as a post, Alastor” she smiled as she lit the candle. “Do you remember our old safe word?”
“Venison” he hummed with a smile, pleased with himself. She made her way back over to him.
“Good boy” she hummed. His cock twitched at the compliment as he sat patiently.
She kept the candle light out of view, careful to not drop any wax or give away her game. Lightly she brushed her finger along his shoulder, he shuddered at the touch before she poured some wax where her soft touch lingered. He hissed quietly at the intrusion but she knew it was nothing he couldn’t handle, she let the first noise go. What he didn’t know was the more she poured the more intense the pain would be. The blessing she had done on the flame, with what Holiness she had left in her body, was created for this. Repentance.
Leaning down she kissed his shoulders and back gently before leaving small blotches of wax against his skin. She could tell he needed to whimper, to make a moan against the pain but he held still. The reactions from his body were the only indication that Bree knew the blessing had worked. Every time a new drop fell she would see him tense, his smile faltering before growing larger than she had seen before. She stood now to face him, giving him a small reprieve from the dripping wax, although what had coated him already would be burning. She looked down and saw his erection hitting his stomach and his hands balled into fists, blood dripped from where the claws had sunk into his palms.
“You’re doing so well Alastor, my love” she mused as she leaned down to kiss him. His hungry lips met hers as his tongue darted against hers, she pulled away leaving him desiring more. “Almost not a peep so far and your entire back is nearly covered! Well, I guess I’ll just need to try harder…”
As she finished her sentence she dropped some wax above his nipple, she saw his chest hitch and his brows furrow. The head of his cock was weeping now, she could tell he was enjoying this a bit too much. It was meant to be a punishment alongside some pleasure, not only pleasure. She traced a finger across his stomach gently, then she willed some more power into the wax of the candle. She fell to her knees to be level with him now. This time as it dripped on his chest she saw his body flinch, his face twisted in both pain and delight. His sharp teeth now biting on his bottom lip as he rode out the higher wave of pain.
“Whimper for me love, you know you want too” she whispered in his ear before grabbing his erect cock. Alastor’s face was flushed and his breaths were coming in pants now, he jutted his hips forward trying to get some friction from her but she let go. “Uh uh, you haven’t earned that privilege.”
She watched his face intently, and could tell his eyes had narrowed as his eyebrows had nearly ducked under the ribbon. His mouth pouted now as he held his breath against another drop of wax to his abdomen. She was getting the drips closer to his groin and he knew it.
“Anything to say?” she whispered as she held his cock straight out now. He only shook his head as his bottom lip quivered. “Good boy.”
She paused and took her time with this, letting the candle get closer to his cock so he would feel the heat from the flame. His legs trembled as his hands now clawed at his own thighs in desperation to show his frustration. She smiled as she tilted the candle ever so gently to let the smallest drop of wax land directly on his length. His breath came out heavy as his body swayed, she was sure she heard him grind his teeth together. She then dropped another bit of wax further up and the whimper nearly left his mouth, she could hear it emerging in his chest. Next would be the final one, it had been nearly 10 minutes and she had to save the best for last. Aiming the head of his cock upwards she let the last one hit it directly.
“VENISON! FUCK!” he all but screamed, he crashed his head into his shoulder and the whimpers finally fell from his lips onto her skin. She waved the candle away, its painful blessing and the ribbon along with it and held him close.
“My love, you did so well” she praised him and kissed his cheek. She let him catch his breath against her, as she rubbed his back removing some of the stuck wax. “Did you enjoy that?”
“Oh my dear, I have not had such torture like that since I left the land of the living” he sighed into her, his voice cracked and he kissed her neck.
“Now Alastor, is there anything you would like me to do? I will need to scrape this wax from you, but I need to ensure you are fine.”
“Bree” he smiled into her throat. “I wish to devour you, to eat your very essence, your soul, your heart, all of you. I will settle for this though.” he whispered as his teeth clamped around the soft spot of her neck, she sighed as her skin broke and felt his tongue lap at her blood.
She grabbed his still erect cock as he sucked at her throat and started pleasuring him. He whimpered and snapped his hips forward, urging her to quicken the pace. Her grip was tight around him and she used her other hand to sooth his hair down.
“Such a good boy, Alastor” she cooed to him again. “Remember I get to say when you cum.”
She heard him whimper in agreement as his hips faltered in their thrusts, he would have to hold back. She however, increased the pressure on him, she wanted him to squirm. His teeth left her throat as he rested his chin on her shoulder, his moans and whimpers sending her into orbit as she felt his breath on her skin. She felt tears fall against her, his cock hardened as he tried desperately not to finish, not to break the rules.
“Bree, please” he pleaded, his voice thick as a sob threatened to spill.
“Hmm, do you feel you can trust me now?” she whispered as she pulled him to the edge.
“Fuck, yes, please Bree.”
“Okay, love” she kissed his forehead. “Cum.”
His groan reverberated against her throat as he finally twitched against her palm, the white hot cum came in thick ropes from his overstimulated and desperate cock. It covered her clothes and she cursed not changing out of them beforehand. She rode him through the orgasm, his tears cooling against her neck as she looked at his face, he was nearly cross eyed with how tired he must be.
“Come, let me help you up.” she smiled as he placed all his weight on her.
She maneuvered him to the bed and grabbed his robe to put on him. He was practically falling asleep against her as she sat him down. He gripped at her arms as though worried she would leave him, that in his vulnerable state she would disappear from his touch. Previously she might’ve, she would’ve snuck out the window and went to find a speakeasy to relish in the chaos. Now looking at him she knew she couldn’t, he wanted to trust her and she guessed proper aftercare would help that.
“Stay there, let me change” she hummed as he laid down on his pillows, his half-lidded eyes not leaving hers.
“You’ll stay?” he asked, his voice small.
“Yes.” Bree answered. She stripped off her clothes and grabbed a shirt of his to shove on, half buttoning it up. Slowly she got in the bed beside him and covered his body with the covers before pulling his head onto her chest. “You, my love, are truly outstanding.”
“Bree, I love you” Alastor whispered before he fell asleep.
“Fuck” Bree sighed.
Chapter 21: Theft
Summary:
I am the knife and he is the slaughter Lucifer. It ends in blood, both red and gold splashed across the gates of heaven.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bree woke the next morning with Alastor’s iron grip around her waist, his face pressed against her neck as though she would try to escape in the night. She supposed she did have a tendency to do that, even now she felt the urge to run. She had loved Alastor, she was sure she still loved him yet why couldn’t she commit? Maybe angels were never meant to love, they were purpose built for providing services, not for being domesticated. She thought about Lucifer, he had a wife, sure it was rocky but they had been committed for eons at this rate. Lilith might be gone now but they had shared a home, a life and a daughter together. Stretching, Bree decided it was time to reach out to her old friend.
“What are you do-” Alastor yawned and she cut him off.
“Getting up, move” she pushed him off. She hoped he didn’t remember what he had said last night.
Bree showered for something to do, to stall from the man behind the door. She had to contact Lucifer but she had no phone and no idea where he even lived. Sighing she stared at her face in the mirror, she was a messenger, she used to do this all the time so surely she could do it again. Focusing her energy she thought of Lucifer, of their bond and what they had shared over the years. Like a hive mind she felt him, she could sense faded others in the connection but focused on his.
“We need to talk” she projected to him. The link felt weak, nothing like she used to be able to do in Heaven.
“I’m coming” a faint voice replied. Bree burst from the bathroom and grabbed clothes from thin air, she saw Alastor looking confused at her as he stood fully ready waiting.
“Where a-”
“Meeting Lucifer, no you can’t come” she snapped harshly.
“Bree, can we ta-”
“No” she flung the door open and practically ran from him.
She had to speak with Lucifer, find out what was happening to her, find out what had been happening the past few hundred centuries. She stormed into the lounge ignoring Husk and Angeldust as they called to her. She stepped out of the front door and saw a swirling portal with Lucifer stepping out of it, his smile soft.
“Let’s go somewhere else” she muttered, he nodded and grabbed her hand pulling her through the portal.
Bree felt herself almost sinking, she guessed Lucifer was moving them Rings, understanding what she meant when she had asked to go somewhere else. She had wondered who could travel between them, she had assumed Lucifer could but not Alastor which suited her. She blinked at the brightness as she stepped out led by Lucifer’s hand.
“Gluttony?” She asked.
“How did you know!?”
“Please, this reeks of Beelzebub” she scoffed. “Can I traverse Rings? I see you can.”
“Probably, all Fallen seem to be able to” he shrugged.
“Do I get a Ring?” She asked eagerly.
“Fuck no! You’re an archangel, not seraphim.”
“Boo! Why here anyway?”
“Has the best cafes, come on” he smiled and took her hand.
Bree observed the landscape as she walked, sinners weren’t allowed here, only the Hellborn and imps. Bree tried not to scowl at them as they brushed past her, she noticed Lucifer had put on a “disguise”. Basically sunglasses and a different hat, she rolled her eyes as he pulled her along. She guessed Alastor couldn’t follow her here, he would probably be ripping the hotel apart by now or out eating some unsuspecting Hellborns. It felt odd not to have him trailing her, not to feel his presence, she had forgotten the feeling.
“Here we are!” Lucifer pushed the door open to a café…filled with ducks.
“Seriously?”
“Ahh our favourite customer! I assume you would like your preferred booth in the back?” A horned Hellborn with a crooked smile asked.
“Daphne! Yes please, usual order as well” Lucifer grinned at the owner. Bree followed Lucifer through to a private booth, the café had a few patrons in it seemed.
“Thanks…and I’m uh sorry” she quickly said, avoiding his eyes.
“Did Gabriel just apologise!? What a day!” Lucifer laughed. “I don’t think I have ever heard you utter those words!”
“Oh fuck off” she scoffed at him. The Hellborn from earlier pushed in with teapots and cups, some cakes appearing as well. Lucifer poured her a cup and passed it over.
“Bree, I have been meaning to speak with you. It’s been a while since we had a Fallen, and for it to be you of all people intrigued me” Lucifer mused as he sipped.
“I see, what are you getting at? Spit it out, serpent” she huffed.
“I was reviewing your case and honestly, it’s not looking good” Lucifer waved his hand, a binder stacked with papers fell on the table with a thud. “You deserve to be here, in Hell…probably more than some of the human sinners.”
“Who are you? Santa Claus!? Seeing if I’ve been naughty or nice?” She huffed at him. “I can be very naughty for you though” she winked at him. Lucifer’s mouth dropped before he cleared his throat.
“I-uh well…Bree no!” He shook his head. “The point is, you were fucking awful during these past 100 years! Like what the fuck were you even doing at the Watergate Scandal!?”
“Classified” she shrugged and sipped her drink.
“Clas-classified!? Here, it says you introduced Yoko Ono to John Lennon. I fucking loved The Beatles!”
“That’s not even a sin!”
“It is in my book” he furrowed his brow and tapped the binder. “You corrupted politicians, rigged massive sporting events, took cuts from embezzlement schemes. You never donated to charity, snorted more cocaine than Tony Montana in Scarface, and you never tipped!?”
“Ugh, look if you want to berate me at least let me call you daddy” she groaned as she rolled her eyes.
“Bree, what happened?” He ignored her comment.
“I-I don’t know?” She avoided his eyes and sipped at the tea again. “When you left I was alone, for a long time. Sure Michael would seek me out once every few hundred years but -”
“Michael? What did the Princeling want with you?” Lucifer wrinkled his nose.
“I dunno, he liked to dress me up in pretty dresses,” she recalled. “He’d share my bed from time to time, I think he crushed on me.”
“Hmm he was oddly protective of you” Lucifer looked her up and down. “Why did you do all this Bree? Why the crime, why the sin? Don’t you feel guilty?”
“No” she said truthfully. On Earth she rarely felt guilt, she could feel where it was meant to be. When with Alastor she could feel things, felt love but always as though it were through a barrier, through fog. She felt hollow and empty on Earth, only recently she felt things stirring again.
“Bree…” Lucifer’s eyes searched her, she felt exposed as he stared in her eyes. “Where is your soul?”
“What?” She laughed. “Lucifer, did you land in Hell on your head? I’m not human, we don’t have souls!”
“Oh we do Bree, well the rest of the angels do…yours is gone” Lucifer’s eyes widened.
“G-gone? I had a soul?” Bree whimpered. Her gut flipped and she felt tears in her eyes. She had been lied to all these years, she had been told countless times that the divines didn’t have them. “But I was told we didn’t?”
“Who told you that!?” Lucifer questioned.
“I don’t know” Bree’s brow furrowed as she tried to remember. “I-wait did you know me with a soul?”
“Yes! Before I fell! You were so uh nice?” He flashed a weakened smile, not meaning to upset her. “You would laugh as we watched galaxies pass across our vision, you cried when the dinosaurs died! You’d be the party planner, you were His favourite for fuck knows how long! Then after I fell, when we would meet on Earth you felt different…I assumed it was disdain towards me and Lilith…”
“I was kind?” Her heart broke.
“Very” Lucifer patted her hand.
“What happened to me, Luci?”
“I don’t know, but we will find out!” Lucifer squeezed her hand. “Adam might have it? He had the power to evict you so could be him?”
“It’s a start” she nodded. “Can we go get a drink? A real drink I mean?”
“Fuck it!” Lucifer laughed standing up, he grabbed her hand and they left the shop together.
They went from bar to bar in the ring, doing shots and evading detection from the locals. It seemed Lucifer’s disguise was working well or just nobody knew or cared about his status, which Bree suspected. Bree laughed when Lucifer pulled a horrified face at a certain shooter, the tears of laughter flowing effortlessly and her heart panged. Had they once always been like this? Did she have other friends in Heaven that she laughed with too, was she once so kind-hearted? She sat on the bar stool and drunkenly looked on to the face she had cherished in her younger years, remembering every gentle kiss and featherlight touch they had shared hundreds of times as angels. She longed to reach out and run her fingers through his golden hair, longed to be that carefree Bree he loved, to surrender to him in that moment. But she couldn’t.
“Bree?” He asked as he caught her staring.
“Lucifer…who was I to you? Back then?”
“My dearest friend, my confidant, you helped me succeed in everything!” Lucifer slapped her shoulder. “Without your support I wouldn’t be here!”
“And…I was happy?” Her eyes pleaded with him as he squeezed where his hand sat.
“Once perhaps…” Lucifer took a drink. “I could see the conflict in you, the others saw it too. You had a restfulness stirring within you, you obsessed over the humans and I’m guessing it got worse when I fell?” She nodded. “You can change again, Bree, you can be happy! Plus with your powers you could do so much for us, for the Pride ring.”
“I’ll never be happy Lucifer, every version of myself turns out worse than the last” she scoffed. “Every time I think I’m close to understanding it slips away. What was the point in being lawfully good in Heaven, or a sinner on Earth? Does anything I do here in Hell even have an impact? I’m a ghost haunting my own life, the forgotten character of my own story. I can’t help you, or Charlie…or even myself.”
“Oh Bree” Lucifer shook his head. “You can do so much! If you just put your mind to it, you can achieve so much greatness, there’s so much goodness to come if you just allow it!”
“What about power? If I am as powerful as you make out then surely that is mine to take?”
“Power…Bree you don’t want power” he grabbed her hand. “You should be free, live happily without this responsibility.”
“Don’t I deserve it? Aren’t I owed some power? Earned it? You betrayed us all and got to be King of Hell, I helped and was shunned. Maybe I should burn it all down Lucifer, maybe I could destroy it and rebuild it again? For so long I have played by their rules, for a millennium I behaved as we should and for what? Burn it down with me Lucifer, please?”
“What!? You can’t burn it down Bree! We-I I won’t! Look I know the system is fucked” he slurred. “I tried to change it, my daughter is there now attempting to change it again, and we both know she will fail!”
She grabbed his face and looked in his eyes, searching for that fire he once had. Searching for any of that passion Lucifer once brimmed with. She saw none, only her own golden eyes reflected in his red. He had resigned to this life, she wondered if Lilith leaving had anything to do with it.
“You say I’ve changed…” she traced her thumb over his cheek before pulling away. She downed her drink and signalled to the barkeep for another.
“You never wanted to destroy everything before Bree. It’s that Radio Demon isn’t it? He is manipulating you, who even is he to you!?”
“I am the knife and he is the slaughter Lucifer. It ends in blood, both red and gold splashed across the gates of heaven.”
“What are you saying?”
“We are destined, fated I think, to change everything. The stag and the raven, antlers and wings. Poetic isn’t it? You ask what he is to me? He was a lover once, a man that wanted to plunge a knife in my heart when he thought it would kill me. Now though, he is the only thing keeping this shell of a husk from cracking completely” she laughed. “I left him once, fled him in the night and it was the only thing in my life I regret. Now, now we belong to one another and I fear you will not like the outcome.”
“Fuck Bree” Lucifer sighed. “Do you love him?”
“Can we love? Did you love Lilith? Did she love you…?”
“I-I think we can love” his brows furrowed. “I love Charlie! I love…loved Lilith?”
“Did you? When your fangs sunk in my neck at the solstices on Earth when she kicked you out the marital bed?”
“That-that was different!”
“Commitment is not our forte it seems” she laughed as she clinked her glass to his. “Perhaps I can learn to love? Can an angel without a soul truly love anything?”
“You can try” he whispered.
Bree looked in his eyes, his hand cupped her cheek. He was closer now, her hand rested on his thigh. Her head reeled with the alcohol and him, he was a comfort she knew well. Like slipping into your favourite sweater. She could kiss him, could ask him to drag her back to his and make the closest thing to love she was capable of. His bottom lip grazed hers and she felt Alastor, could practically feel his stare on the back of her head. His insecurities, his vulnerability around her most recently. Her betrayal after betrayal yet he still wanted her, wanted to completely consume her and her him. She pulled away and sighed.
“Perhaps I do have a conscience after all” she laughed. “I wish to taste you again, to let your love completely flood me Lucifer. You were always the sweetest lover, but…”
“You seriously are with the Radio Demon?”
“Charlie even forced us to do couples therapy” she snorted and downed the drink.
“That sounds like her” he laughed.
“Let’s do some more shots” Bree shouted as Lucifer tried to refuse.
***
She had been gone for hours now, had bolted from the room without as much as a goodbye, typical Bree. Said she was away to meet that short King of Hell, that he couldn’t come with, then she was gone. His shadows scoured the city for her but there was no trace, she’d skipped out of the Pride Ring completely. His hands balled into fists, the claws nipping at his palms but he ignored it. He had hoped she wouldn’t discover she could traverse the Rings, that maybe she would be like him and stuck in the one so he could always find her. This would prove difficult if she could just disappear again. He paced the hallways ignoring the others, Charlie was away to her Heaven meeting so he could be as miserable as he wished.
It had been eight hours now, his patience waning thin as he ripped souls apart on the radio just to feel something. He had not been without her for this long since she first landed, he could always feel her presence even if he was not near her. His sanity was slipping without her, he felt like he did 100 years ago when she left him without a trace. Those first few weeks she had gone he wandered, raging at everything. Those same emotions he thought he had buried when he arrived here were bubbling at his throat. He caught the sob before it spilled. She would return to him this time, had to return. He would rip apart the Rings to find her again and leave nowhere for her to escape to if he must.
He leaned back on his chair, tears collecting at his lash line as he panicked. He knew her and Lucifer had a past, a shared intimate history and now the King of Hell was single, would he want her back? Would her lust for power set her sights higher than a mere Overlord? She could be the Queen of Hell if she so wished, Bree could wrap anyone around that little finger of hers. His breath caught in his chest, and he knew she was back. She flooded every sense, he didn’t even notice that sensation had been missing. He instantly teleported to where she was, where that pull was taking him. Stepping out he saw them both, they were asleep on the lounge sofa. She lay with her head on his arm as the King of Hell hung off the side.
“Bree” he hissed and poked her. “Wake up!”
“I think she’s out” Husk sighed beside him. “They teleported here just before you did and collapsed. Think they’ve been in gluttony, stinks of sweet booze.”
“Did she say anything?” Alastor snapped at him.
“No, boss” Husk rolled his eyes. “I’m goin’ to bed.”
Alastor looked down at his sleeping darling, she had no marks on her from what he could see and the King looked relatively unscathed. He doubted then they had fucked in some alley or bar during their time together. He let out a relieved sigh and leaned down to brush the hair from her face. She looked different, her skin glowing more than usual and her face not as stoney. Sighing he scooped her into his arms, letting her scent calm him now that she was back with him.
“Love?” She breathed into his neck.
“My dear, why did you leave me?” He whispered as he stepped through the portal to his room.
“I’ll come back this time, I promise Alastor.” Her nose rubbed into his neck and he felt a small kiss land there.
Alastor's heart caught in his chest, half a day and he had missed her so. He pressed his forehead to hers, a single tear escaping as he looked at her dozing form. He wished he could keep her like this at times, in his arms and safe. Sitting on his bed he held a hand to her cheek and felt her press into it, she even felt warmer. Why was she so soft all of a sudden, what had happened with Lucifer? He would need to find out in the morning, he laid her gently on his bed before tucking her in.
Notes:
Who has Bree's soul!?
Chapter 22: Missing
Summary:
"Bree was thinking, trying to put the puzzle pieces of her scrambled life into some semblance of an order that she could comprehend. Who was that in her dream, who had hurt her so much that the memories were torn so completely apart."
A flashback and a demon-capping.
Chapter Text
“Gabriel, you are so perfect, so completely perfect” a shadowy voice hissed in her ear. She felt a hand trace her jaw as she lay rooted to the spot. “Lucifer has left you, he’s gone little Gabriel. You’ll be a good little angel for me now, won’t you?”
“Yes” the word fell from her mouth automatically.
“My greatest weapon” the hand slid down her neck. “You hold such vast quantities of information, the others overlook your greatness” the hand now grabbed her waist. “In the wrong hands, you would be formidable. I must protect you, my sweet, sweet Gabriel.”
Bree tried to look around but she couldn’t, all was in shadows as though the dream had been dipped in ink. Another hand pressed against her chest, it crushed her and she tried to scream but nothing came out. She felt a mouth pressed to her cheek, a rough kiss placed before a snarl. The sound and the touch made her want to heave but she couldn’t move. She darted her eyes trying to locate who it was, who was hurting her so much that she felt as though her entire core was being ripped apart. She opened her mouth to scream but nothing came out in the dream, a voiceless echo into nothingness.
“Bree! My darling Bree?” She heard a voice shouting beyond. Her eyes shot open and she gasped as she sat up as though she had been submerged in water.
“I don’t know anything! Please, please don’t touch me!” She whimpered as she blinked into the lights.
Blinking a few times she recognised where she was, the familiar red tones of the room. She could hear the static in the air and let it soothe her as she gripped the sheets. Panting and staring straight ahead she soon felt a weight on her shoulder, someone was grabbing her and shaking her slightly. She couldn’t move, the emptiness within her weighing her to the spot. It was gone, they had taken it from her. Her soul, that was what that pain was, that memory was. She had been kind, she had been an angel, a chosen favourite of her divine creator. They had taken it from her, ripped it all away.
“Bree, my love?” Alastor’s face was in her view. She had never seen him so concerned before.
“They…they took it Alastor” she uttered, her voice barely a whisper.
“Who my darling? What did they take?” He maneuvered in front of her. His long legs surrounded her as he pulled her to his chest.
“Everything” she shuddered, tears falling. “Someone, they took my everything. They ripped me open, Alastor. They took everything good and left me as this, this monstrous being. Lucifer told me I was once kind, that I was liked…”
“What did they take my love?” he asked as he rocked her.
“My soul” she breathed. “It’s gone.”
***
Alastor stopped, he could feel her tears against his shirt as she muttered into his chest. Her soul was gone, that voice had told him they didn’t possess them. Here she was saying it had been taken, some other being owned her powerful soul. Bitter jealousy flooded his mouth, her soul was his to possess; he had been working so hard to get it. Since she had arrived he wanted it, to hold it with his own so she could never leave. Needed it so she would be forever bound to him and have no means of escape. If she could be manipulated, used by another then it would be bad for him, for the hotel and even for Hell…
“My Love” he smoothed her curls down. “Who took it? Who owns your soul?”
“I-I don’t know” she shook her head. She sighed against him and he felt the fight leave her body.
“Bree?” He tried to push her but she didn’t move, she was a dead weight against him. “My darling…fuck!” His plans were going to shit, sure he still had her blood that could power him but her soul would’ve been everything.
Alastor sat with Bree against his chest for what felt like hours, his heart sank with her. Of course the missed opportunity for her soul weighed heavy on him. But, his beloved was once again broken, completely still and silent. The conflict within him panicked him, he loved this woman to his very core, would not dare see another have her. He had a need to control her, a need to ensure her safety from others. In this state he could do that, she would stay locked up willingly, which is surely what he wanted. Yet, it wasn’t his Bree. This was not the woman he loved, the emptiness seeped into him and he wanted to tear the Heaven’s apart to search for her missing soul.
“My dearest love” he whispered and pushed her face up. The expression scared him, it was completely blank. Her pupils had no reaction to him, normally they dilated and made his heart jump. “Please, tell me what I can do.”
“We can burn it all, Alastor” her flat voice came, no emotion on her face. “We can paint their pearly gates in golden blood. They created this then chucked me to the flames. I want to see their faces when I return with the Radio Demon by my side.”
“For you my dear, anything” his grin widened.
Alastor waited for Charlie to return, to see what news she had brought from Heaven. The whole time he waited Bree didn’t leave his bed, she didn’t ask for anything or even pick up the books he left by the side table. He sat by the fire watching her, her face deep in thought, her eyes rarely moving from her hands as though she was willing something to appear in them. He had no idea what to do with her, he was craving her again knowing he might need his full power soon yet, he didn’t have it in him to rip at her neck and take it. He had never seen her look sad before, he didn’t know she could feel sadness. Guessing she wanted to be alone he got up and moved to her, she didn’t react. She didn’t react when he kissed her head and when he left without a word.
***
Bree was thinking, trying to put the puzzle pieces of her scrambled life into some semblance of an order that she could comprehend. Who was that in her dream, who had hurt her so much that the memories were torn so completely apart. She needed to speak with someone that might know the answers, that could tell her what had happened after Lucifer fell. But there was nobody, Cassiel and Michael would never speak with her again and she wasn’t sure she wanted to see them. The other Fallen in Hell she could vaguely recall having some friendship with once upon a time, but she doubted they could be of much use. She didn’t know how long she sat there for, how many hours had ticked by with her not realising. She blinked her eyes a few times and realised Alastor was gone.
“Alastor? Love?” She said to the room, nothing.
Shrugging assuming he was out doing Overlord business or radio shit she decided to get ready. As she left the room she felt a small tingle in the back of her neck, like she shouldn’t be going outside the door. Presuming it was Alastor’s leftover wards from when he imprisoned her she went on. The hotel was quiet, no Charlie or Vaggie in the hall and she couldn’t hear any static following her. She glanced behind and no shadow appeared, she had no idea what was keeping Alastor so busy he wasn’t even stalking her.
“Hello” she huffed as she took a seat by the bar.
“Heeeey dollface!” Angeldust’s arm came over her shoulder and she didn’t move. “So how are ya after your big night out with the King of Hell! Did you two fuck against a tree like in that hot snippet ya showed us?”
“Ugh gross!” Husk spat as he passed Bree a drink.
“I couldn’t do it!” Bree laughed and took a drink. “I couldn’t even kiss him! What’s happened to me…”
“Wow, who knew Bree would turn down a fuck! Eh, maybe you’re in love” Angeldust snickered.
“Fuck off” she nudged him but laughed.
“You’re oddly in a good mood, kid” Husk glared at her.
“What can I say, a night blowing off steam really helped!” She was lying, something within her had changed and she didn’t know what. “Or maybe I just got fucked raw by your boss…where is he anyway?”
“Fucked if I know!” Husk scoffed. “Think I’m his personal assistant or something!?” She sat with the two sinners for a while, listening to them theorising what was happening in Heaven with Charlie at that meeting.
“I think they might just keep her!” Angeldust laughed. “She’s a better angel than this one anyway!”
“Oh ha ha…true though” Bree snorted.
“What’s it like up there anyway kid?” Husk shot her a glance.
“Boring” she turned to face them. “Honestly I-”
She stopped. Something was wrong, very wrong. It was as though all the air had left her lungs at once as she plummeted into an icy lake. Every nerve felt as though it were set on fire and being torn from her body and she could only sit and endure it. He was gone, Alastor was not in the Pride ring. He was in danger and she had no idea who, why or how someone had done it.
“Bree? Hey, Hell to Bree!” Angeldust waved a hand in front of her face.
“I-I have to go” she didn’t look at the men as she dropped down.
“Dollface, what’s wrong!?”
“I don’t know…stay inside, please?”
“Fuck she said please, must be important” Husk laughed.
Bree tore from the hotel and into the streets of the city, she looked around as though hoping to see his looming figure or his shadows trailing her but there was nothing. She frantically searched in every alley and dark spot she could find. Was this how he felt when she left yesterday? When she left all those years ago? She didn’t dare shout his name, didn’t dare stop to ask anyone if they had seen the Radio demon fearing it would go against him. Before she knew it she was outside of Rosie’s shop, Alastor trusted this woman and Bree had enjoyed her company. Without Charlie here she was the only one she could trust, Lucifer wouldn’t want to help find the demon with her.
“ROSIE!” Bree shouted as she ran in. “Rosie please, please…”
“Bree, dear?” Rosie caught her as she ran to her. “Come through the back, come on.”
“Rosie, he’s gone” Bree searched the woman’s face as she stood in the small backroom. “I felt it, he isn’t here anymore and I don’t know where he has gone!? Have you seen him?”
“Who, Alastor? Why no I haven’t, he hasn’t been around since I last saw you.”
“Did he leave me? Why would he leave me all alone? I don’t get it, Rosie he isn’t in the Pride ring and he can’t travel them? Can he!?” She shook the woman’s blouse, tears gathering at the corners of her eyes.
“No, no he can’t…” Rosie pondered for a moment. “This is bad news, he disappeared for seven years last time and -”
“What!? Where!?” The fear flooded her mouth. Seven years was nothing, used to be nothing anyway. But now it felt an eternity if it meant being without him.
“I have no idea! Nobody could find him and he hasn’t divulged the information to me, or to you it seems about his whereabouts at that time.”
“He has to be in one of the other ring’s” Bree started pacing. “I can traverse them, I’m not sure how to summon portals yet but I am free to move between them. Someone must have seen what happened?”
“I may know of someone that travels between the rings…illegally” Rosie tapped her chin. “A certain sinner that has a knack for finding weak links in the barriers that divide the rings.”
“Oh?” Bree tipped her head, intrigued.
“Saskia, a fox sinner that runs with a small gang. They normally work for information and keep their secrets close to their chest. If you meet her you must have something worthwhile to trade. If anyone knows if Alastor has been moved rings, the gang will know.”
“Where can I find her?”
“Hmm there’s a dive bar down by Vox’s tower, Dante’s, it’s called. They frequent there.”
“You’ve used her before? Find her trustworthy?”
“Oh darling, yes! As sly as foxes can be she has never led me astray, I’ve used her services multiple times over the years!”
Bree nodded, it was the only lead she had and if it meant associating with a gang of low level sinners then she had to take it. She cursed herself for not getting another phone, she felt Lucifer’s credit card in her jacket pocket so decided to stop by a store. She rolled her eyes when she saw Vox’s face in every photo and bought the most standard phone she could find. If it were any other time she would’ve gone fancy, not caring about the spending limit but she needed something quick to set up. She punched in the bar on the maps app and realised she had no way of contacting anyone anyway if anything did go wrong. Quickly she searched for the hotel and sighed seeing it at least had a number, she saved it for emergencies before pocketing the phone.
After walking for around twenty minutes Bree noticed the dive bar up ahead, it was somewhere she would’ve loved to down drinks in and get in a fight. But she steadied herself, she was not here for that today. She was here to convince some low life sinner to offer up valuable information on Alastor and where the barriers were weakest. Bree needed something big to give this sinner, nobody worked for free and Bree was not about to beg. Pushing the door open she nodded at the barman wiping down the bar, only a few tables held patrons and Bree spotted some fox ears sitting by a table in the corner. The fox sinner sat with another animal looking one, Bree was reminded of a badger or something. Quickly she pulled herself together and acted up on a confidence facade.
“What do you want?” The male said, his grey eyes cold as he stared.
“Now now, is that any way to speak with a Fallen?” Bree cackled as she took a seat without invitation. She watched as the sinners exchanged quiet glances and focussed back on her.
“Spit it out then? What do you want with us?” The girl, Saskia asked.
“Rosie sent me” Bree smiled wide and leaned back. “I heard you are quite the traveller and keeper of secrets around here?”
“Rosie is…a valued customer. I’m a busy woman but I have a spare few moments” Saskia eyed her. “Levi, would you mind grabbing the others to be ready to set out.” The other sinner nodded, his cold eyes not leaving Bree as he kissed Saskia on the head before leaving.
“Cute” Bree’s lip curled as she said it, she missed Alastor. “I need to find someone.”
“You should use IMP for that sorta shit.”
“IMP? Hmm maybe later if your services prove useless. I’m looking for a rather powerful demon who seems to have slipped rings. From what I gather, against his will.”
“A kidnapping of a powerful demon you say?” Saskia’s eyebrows lifted. “My work doesn’t come cheap you know?”
“Oh I can pay,” Bree smiled.
“I don’t need money.”
“I see. I want information on where this demon is and how to get into the ring. I am freely able to travel between them but being a newbie here…my demon powers are, for lack of a better word, shit. Portals to places I have never been would be tricky and I’d rather not risk it.”
“Information on a high risk kidnapping and passage to the ring” Saskia tapped her finger on the table.
“Do you have the information?”
“You’re looking for the Radio Demon aren’t you?” A wide smile cracked over the foxes face.
Chapter 23: Wrath
Summary:
Powers awakening and a visit to another Ring.
“Don’t you want to live a little? Don’t you want to punish those fuckers in Heaven for doing this? I could give you anything, Gab-Bree.”
“Anything?” She whispered. What did she want? Power? Her soul? Could he provide that, could she trust him?
“Anything” he reached a clawed hand out.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bree felt her eye twitch at the name, her demeanor faltering at the thought of this sinner actually knowing where he may be. It was taking her all not to drop by the sinners feet, not to pray and beg that she help her. She would not lower herself to that level, Alastor and her had a reputation to uphold and this fox didn’t even know the nature of their relationship.
“I am,” Bree nodded.
“You sure you want to go fucking with the Radio Demon? He’s quite formidable, I have heard many whispers on what his dirty dealings are.”
“Whatever, I don’t care about his secrets, just his location. Name your price, sinner.”
“Fine” Saskia stretched, she held all the power here and Bree knew it. “Firstly I want to know your relationship with the Radio Demon. Why are you searching for him?”
“You’re a nosy fuck” Bree snapped at her.
“Hey, nature of the business!”
“What else?”
“A way out before this next fucking extermination, I’m sick of seeing my friends slaughtered for nothing.”
“You seriously think I know a way out of this shit show? I was thrown here just like the rest of you.”
“Well my lips are sealed!” Saskia laughed then stopped. “Unless…you can offer some sort of protection against those fuckers you call brethren?”
“Why, want to protect your little boyfriend?” Bree snorted, an idea coming to her mind. “How about my ichor? I can bless it so that any weapons you coat it with will turn angelic.” Saskia’s mouth opened and closed, her eyebrows furrowed as she debated it. “Not sure what use it’ll be but it is pretty powerful.”
“Deal, first the relationship and I’ll tell you where to pass.”
“Fine. He’s my lover” Bree said and saw the fox's face light up at the information.
“Wow, someone fucked him and lived to tell the tale? Fair enough. There is a weak spot down by some dump in the Carmine District, I’ll take you after this. Now the ichor?”
“Hmm Carmine, I haven’t had the pleasure…” Bree pursed her lips but nodded. She willed a vial to her hand from the air and grabbed it. “I guess you have a blade handy?” Saskia nodded and slipped her a small dagger. Bree cut along her palm and dripped her golden blood in, she could see the sinner's face intrigued at it. Bree waved a hand over it, willing it to be divine. “Here, be careful with it. I don’t know what it does to sinners, I’d say keep it for the extermination, but hey I don’t care.”
“Cool!” Saskia laughed as she examined the vial before slipping it in. “The Radio Demon was snatched today by Wrath.”
“Fucking Satan seriously” Bree groaned and rolled her eyes. “What the fuck does he want with Alastor?”
“How the fuck would I know! We just spotted it in the park this morning” Saskia shrugged. “Put up quite a fighter your man did, think he ended up in a muzzle.”
“Fucksake…thanks” Bree muttered as she stood up. “You have proven yourself quite useful indeed.”
“Why praise from an angel, where was this before I was thrown down here?”
“We don’t listen or care for humanity. If you spent your years on Earth praying for miracles and guidance then you deserve to be here.”
“Hmm good thing I never believed” Saskia shrugged and laughed.
“Good, we’re a bunch of cunts” Bree smiled as the sinner stood up.
“Let me grab Levi and a few others, we were heading that way anyway.”
Bree watched as the lithe fox slunk off to shout through the back, she didn’t take her eyes off her as she stuck to the shadows. She wouldn’t let her out of her sight until she had shown her that portal. Bree walked with the gang of sinners, she tried to keep her face neutral to not show her distrust or distaste of them. Lucifer had shown her she belonged here, if she were human she would’ve ended up here anyway but still, it was inherent within her very core to feel above them. The other sinners kept glancing at her, Saskia and her partner sticking to the front as they stuck to the alleys.
“Say Angel” Saskia peered at her. “You still got wings?”
“Yes” Bree nodded.
“Cool!” An unknown voice behind Bree said and she ignored it.
“Anything actually useful against the exterminators?” Another voice followed up. She looked at the cold eyed male, Levi.
“You think I’m fighting them?” Bree scoffed. “I’m not a sinner, I have no need to scurry like a rat from the claws of a predator.”
“If you aren’t a sinner then why are you here, with the rats?” Levi smirked at her. Bree's fangs sunk into her lip so as to not tear into his throat.
“How does an angel fall?” Saskia piped in obviously sensing the tension.
“You should’ve included that information in part of the deal if you really wanted to know” Bree spat. “I don’t have time for idle chit chat, where is this break in the link then? If I find you have tricked me young sinner I will pick my teeth with your bones.” Bree saw a few feathers fall as she felt herself getting heated.
“Calm the pillow fight theatrics, Fallen. We are here” Saskia nodded to some bushes.
“Seriously?” Bree crossed her arms. Saskia rolled her eyes and strode over, she pulled back the thicket and Bree saw shimmering. “This leads to Wrath?”
“Yep, there’s a few others dotted around the city but I’ll keep that to myself for now” Saskia winked.
“If you know of these openings then why do you not use them during the extermination? Surely hiding away in another Ring would shield you from them?”
“We cannot stay in other Rings too long, our presence alerts the leaders if we linger especially in large numbers. One or two of us could possibly hide for a few hours but soon security comes sniffing. Don’t you think we have tried?” Saskia glared. “Now go, I’m sure Satan is waiting.”
“Thank you, sinner,” Bree forced out and nodded.
“Good luck, Fallen. You’re going to need it” Saskia’s smile was daring and Bree couldn’t help but match the wickedness of it.
Bree crouched down and slipped into the portal, she felt as though she were sinking like with Lucifer yesterday. It was a shorter drop this time, like stepping down 3 steps of stairs at once. She fell on her knees in what looked like some woods, standing she wiped her trousers and took in the surroundings. She could hear a town nearby and relaxed, she wasn’t completely lost. She pulled her phone out to look at the maps, where the fuck would Satan even live? As she scanned the area she spotted ‘The Courthouse’, it seemed the most helpful. Placing a pin on it she thought of using her divine speed to run there but decided against it, she didn’t want to draw attention to herself and needed to store her power.
Starting the walk she realised Wrath was a lot brighter than she was used to, the sky was not stuck on the red hue like it was in Pride. The area seemed rural, almost old western American as she walked through what she assumed was farmlands. She passed a few imps on her way, they were working in the fields and only glimpsed at her as she walked by. Soon she got to civilization, it didn’t feel as busy as Pride but it still had a buzz. A few Hellborn stopped to look at her, heads started turning as she walked by but she kept her chin up and ignored them. Soon she realised out of the adrenaline her wings were trailing behind her, leaving black feathers in her path.
“Ah the Fallen!” A small imp with tiny wings appeared in front of her. “We have been expecting you, this way please!”
“Where” she grabbed the imps throat. “The fuck is he.”
“I-I…”she could feel it’s small bones under her hand. The red vision clouding her vision now, expecting her. They wanted her to follow him here, to track him down.
“Tell me, before I fracture your tiny little mind” she stared in the red eyes of the creature. Slowly she touched its mind, and could see Alastor in chains. He was at the courthouse. She dropped the imp.
“Fuck” it coughed on the ground. “The Radio Demon is fine.”
Bree ignored it and marched up the steps, her divine light flooded the lobby of the main reception area. She heard screams as the imps scampered from the glowing of her power. She reached out a hand and the sword came to her, her pure fury willing it to finally break whatever had restricted it before. The blade was a welcome feature, its weight bringing her comfort and the fact it was filled with enough angelic power to clean out all seven Rings if she so wished. She felt Alastor now, could feel where he was and she followed the thread pull through the hallways. As she walked she dragged the sword behind her, the high pitched scrape in addition to her glowing form ensuring nobody crossed her path. Soon she came across a red door, it reached from ceiling to floor and looked to be well warded. She didn’t care. Raising a hand they forcefully opened as she walked through.
“Ahh here she is, the Archangel Gabriel” Satan’s menacing voice rang in her ears.
“Satan” she looked up at him, on his throne. “If you wanted an audience with me a letter would have sufficed. Now, give me back what is mine before I drive this sword through that fuck ugly face of yours.” She lifted the blade and pointed it at him, her wings spreading out.
“Ah you mean, this?” He clicked his fingers and Alastor appeared next to him. His hands were chained above his head to a post, a muzzle covered his mouth and he looked bloody. From how he looked she could see he wasn’t healing. Perhaps his powers were subdued in this Ring.
“Ah, he has never looked more beautiful!” Bree smiled. Inside she was seething, her heart crushing as she watched Alastor stare at her. “Although I do not like when others play with my toys, he is mine for the breaking.”
“You can have him, I have no use for sinners” another click of his fingers and Alastor appeared slumped at Bree’s feet. She didn’t react, couldn't let them see how it affected her.
“Why take him then? If you have no use for him?”
“Because little sister, you had not paid your respects” Satan growled. “Since that other no good Fallen of ours decided he didn’t want to rule anymore I am the law here.”
“Of course you are” Bree rolled her eyes. “Couldn’t see shit go by you ever, could you? Always picking up the crumbs.”
“Oh! Little Gabby Gabriel found her bite, I like it” Satan laughed. “You were always a wild card Gab-”
“Call me Bree” she glared at him. Alastor had rolled to his side, his hands still bound and muzzle still on.
“Bree…it suits you. See you were once our messenger, once held all the secrets of every angel under His rule. Why are you, one of his favourites, here?”
“Ask Adam” Bree shrugged, she wanted out of here. She wanted to take Alastor to safety and out of her insane family feuds. “Where are the others?”
“Ah, were you wanting a little family reunion? I thought about it, but I wanted to see you for myself. You are…glorious! Tell you what, Bree. Stay with me, here in Wrath. I can practically taste the rage and hatred flowing from you” his tongue flicked out.
“Why?” She glared. Satan took a step off his throne then teleported to stand in front of her, Alastor between them on the ground. She raised her sword to keep Satan at a distance from him.
“Don’t you want to live a little? Don’t you want to punish those fuckers in Heaven for doing this? I could give you anything, Gab-Bree.”
“Anything?” She whispered. What did she want? Power? Her soul? Could he provide that, could she trust him?
“Anything” he reached a clawed hand out. “You…wait…” he withdrew his hand. “Where is it?”
“Gone” she looked up at him. “No chance you know who stole it, did you?”
“No…I didn’t” Satan’s four eyes narrowed at her. “You’re telling me you let some fucking low life demon” his foot pushed at Alastor. “Take your divine soul?”
“Of fucking course not! It was gone by the time I got here!” Bree was getting mad now, she wanted to go home. “Look I’ll think about joining you, I’ve had a few other offers and I’m weighing my options. Send me some information and next time don’t steal my fuck toy for it. I hope you didn’t use him.”
“Ha! Fine! I’ll send you it, but little sister your best bet is here and you know it. Fuck the sinners in Pride, fuck Lucifer! You can be better, are better than them. And for your demon, he was a fighter but don’t worry nobody fucked him. Although I am surprised at the rush you arrived in if he is nothing but a fuck to you.”
“He’s a personal favourite, what can I say” she laughed as she grabbed Alastor’s hair and pulled him up. The marks on his body showed that he had more than fought them off, had nearly died by the looks of it. “Now we’ll be off!”
“Let me, no need to skulk about the outskirts for the break in the line” Satan laughed and waved a portal. “I’ll be in touch, sister.”
Bree only nodded as she forced Alastor to his feet, she linked her arm in with his before dragging him in the portal. She felt her stomach flip as they ascended, her heart thundering as she kept her hand gripping Alastor’s arm. Soon it opened and she was shocked to see it was her room at the hotel. Satan had been keeping tabs on her it seemed. She turned to Alastor as soon as the portal closed and pulled the muzzle from him. His eyes barely opened, as he sank to his knees.
“Fuck, Alastor?” Bree panicked at the lack of response. She quickly undid the chains around his wrists and dragged him to her bed. “Darling?” She tapped his cheek and it came away with blood. “Shit, shit.”
Bree felt bile rise in her throat, what had they done to him down there? She had tortured the man with divine powers and he had withstood it better than this. She looked over his body, the suit ripped in places, his chest covered in lacerations that weren’t healing. He coughed and blood bubbled out. Her sword dropped to the floor with a crash. Sinners couldn’t kill sinners, only angels cou-
“Shit, Satan was an angel once…” Bree sighed. “Alastor, I don’t know what to do!” She grabbed his shoulders and shook him. “Please…”
“Bree?” His voice strained. She looked him in the eye as she cradled his face, blood running over her hands. “Blood…”
“Yeah you’re covered in it! I’m sorry Al, I didn’t know how to find you” Bree felt her voice shake.
“Your…blood” his voice whispered.
Bree’s eyes widened in understanding, he wanted her ichor. It flooded back to her, all those times he had gorged on her and how he would seem to glow afterwards. Her own blood could strengthen him, could maybe even save his life. Biting her wrist as though she were in some cliche vampire movie, she drew some as she climbed on top of him. She held the bleeding wrist to his mouth as she willed the wound to stay open, to not heal on her before he was done. He could drink her dry if he wanted, she’d come back but he may not. At first nothing happened and then she felt his tongue against her flesh. She let out a sigh of relief and smiled at him.
“My love” she whispered as her other hand stroked his cheek. “Have it all, take everything I have. Oh Alastor, don’t die on me…fuck what did he do to you!?”
Alastor’s hand moved to hold her wrist at the hand, she felt his sharp teeth tear at the wound but she didn’t dare move. She let him do what he needed. Soon her heart slowed to normal, he started to warm up below her and her panic subdued to anger. She looked down at him, his red eyes on hers, his blood smeared across his face as hers dribbled down his chin. She pushed his hair back, his lips moved from her wrist to kiss up her forearm. His other hand snaked to the small of her back and he pushed her down to him. She was now face to face with him, using her arm to hold herself just above his face.
“My darling angel” he brushed his nose to hers. “I knew you would find me, you looked magnificent with that sword as you challenged Satan.”
“How the fuck did you let yourself get kidnapped!?” She snapped at him, his smiling face not flinching at the venom. “You’re a fucking Overlord Alastor!? What did they do to you!?”
“Ah my dear, it seems not all of us can challenge Satan and leave unscathed” his bloodied hand came up to cup her cheek now. “You are…remarkable.” Her tears fell now, they landed on his cheeks and made a home on his bloodied face. She couldn’t stop the flow and saw his own eyes leaking, she had nearly lost him.
“Is this…how you felt Alastor? When I left you?” She whispered, the anguish in her heart eating her alive.
“When you left me Bree, well the papers wrote enough about it” his eyes didn’t leave hers. “When I realised you weren’t coming back I would’ve cleared the whole world to find you, and driven my knife through the heart of anyone that stood in my way.”
“I see” she nodded, she did see now. “I-I’m sorry I left.”
His tears streamed as hers did, he let them fall and she pressed her lips to his. Their sobs hit as their tongues found one another. He tasted like iron and salt, like love and fear wrapped in one. She should’ve driven her sword through Satan’s head for what he had done, for what he thought he could do to her. Bree was sick of being used, sick of being the commodity to others. Alastor was the only one, the only being she could trust on these planes of existence. Only he could help her find her soul, perhaps share his as he did.
“Alastor” she pulled away, a thumb on his chin as she stared down at him. “I love you.”
“My dearest, darling Bree, how I have longed for those words to fall from your mouth” his eyes fluttered. “You told Satan I was your…how did you put it? Fuck toy.”
“I'm sorry, Alastor,” she said again. “I couldn't let him know.”
“Know what?”
“That he already had my greatest weakness. I would've killed myself in an attempt to save you, a feat I did not think I possessed.”
“Ah the sacrificial lambs, brought to the slaughter!” He chuckled. “My dear, let us help one another. Together, we can be unstoppable.”
He whispered the last words into her mouth and she swallowed them as his tongue found hers again. His wounds had started healing so she let her chest hit his as she molded herself around his body.
Notes:
Smut in 2 weeks I promise x
Chapter 24: Fuck Toy
Summary:
Her voice was honey and he was a fly, if this was some trap he had fallen right into it and there was no escape. He only nodded as he pressed his lips to her collarbone. Reaching his hand up he wrapped her hair around his hand, soothing it between his fingers as she continued to move her hips again. Slowly the numbness receded, the pleasure of her returning to him as a moan escaped his throat. He grabbed her jaw with his other hand and brought it to his mouth. If he were the fuck toy he would make her love him.
“I am yours,” he admitted.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor held her to his chest, his tears hadn't stopped falling since they had started but he took no effort to conceal them now. She had seen him at his most vulnerable, saved him from that wretched place and fed him her ichor when he thought it might actually be the final time. He grabbed at her jacket, begging for it to be removed and she followed his silent instructions. He slipped his hands under her shirt to feel her warm skin under his claws, every curvature of her spine spelling out the words she had finally uttered to him. He wanted her, needed her, craved everything she was to him.
He winced as he bit gently at her lip and heard her moan. Her Fuck Toy she had called him, his heart had broke at the words. Bree was the only woman he enjoyed bedding, the rest were mere faceless objects used to satisfy an urge as one scratches an itch. She was the only one he wanted to worship him, the only one to make him feel good. He could be her Fuck Toy, but he wanted more.
“Bree” he whispered, his voice full of longing as he grabbed at her breasts. “Don't leave me again, please” his tears soaked his cheeks as he felt a sob rack through her body.
“Alastor, my love” she looked at him and wiped the wetness from under his eyes. “Let me make you feel good, do you want to feel good?”
“Yes,” he whimpered. He did, he felt like shit but she could make him feel loveable.
He caught her lips again as he felt her hand slip to undo his trousers. A few gentle touches from her delicate, deft hands left him hard for her. Only her. Slowly she went, the soft lingering touches of her fingers on his skin making every part of him feel warmth. She was in no rush, she didn't want to use him and he felt it.
“My Alastor” she whispered in his ear and he sighed. “Tell me what you want, what you need to feel good.”
Alastor moved and took off his bloodied shirt, the wounds on his chest healing thanks to Bree. She moved her head to his chest and kissed at it gently, her other hand circled one of his nipples, teasing at it.
“You are,” she kissed again. “So very perfect” another kiss. Her hand continued the slow pumping of his cock whilst the other worshipped his body, she avoided the wounds carefully.
Alastor let the waves fall over him as she caressed and kissed every part of his tired body. Her blood had given him enough power for the wounds to start healing, he moved his hand to her hair encouraging her to nip at him. He had never known Bree to be so gentle, her nails only teased at his flesh and her teeth only grazed him as her hand continued pumping. He wasn’t just her Fuck Toy, he couldn’t be. Not with the way her eyes looked at him, not at how she kissed his hip bones whispering sweet words into them. If Bree could love, if this soulless fallen angel could, then it would be him she would. She had said so herself. He moaned as he felt her tongue lick up his shaft.
“Dear” he muttered as he looked down. Her eyes had dried of tears, they stared at him with a sense of longing he had never known.
She didn't answer him as she took him in her mouth, the words on her tongue danced along the top of his cock instead. He covered his eyes with a bloodied hand, he could not recall the last time he had cried so hard. Was it when she had left him alone in the world, when he thought he had gone insane chasing a ghost? Still she was here now, her hand grabbing at his thigh as the other held his cock to her. He muttered her name in silent prayer, his angel, his Archangel. He would only ever worship at her altar, only she could perform such miracles he so desired.
“My love” she purred as she kissed back up his torso. He didn't know when she had done it but her trousers were now gone as she straddled him. Fuck Toy, his mind told him but her soft lips on his jaw said otherwise.
“Bree” he moved to sit up. His arms wrapped around her waist as she slid down his cock.
She pressed her forehead to his, her hands gripped at his face as she pushed tears from his cheeks. Alastor didn't know what she was doing, all he knew was that it felt good, that when he kissed her mouth everything melted away. He didn't want to tear at her throat, he didn't want to gorge himself on her blood. He wanted to record every piece of her under his fingertips as he removed her top. She leaned back to let him pull it over her head. As she slowly started riding him he kissed down her neck, he took her breast in his hand and gently teased at the nipple without using his fangs. He heard her soft moans, and her hand on the back of his head gently encouraging him. This wasn't fucking, he pulled away to look at her and saw her own eyes filled with tears as she pulled him back to kiss him.
“Alastor” she hummed, a soft smile on her lips. Her breathing came in pants even though she went slow. “I am so fucking sorry.”
Alastor only closed his eyes and held her flush to him, if he had her soul he could know it was true. If part of her belonged to him she would never leave again, he'd be able to keep her with him. He rested his cheek on her shoulder and traced the contours of her body with his hands. He swallowed the sob in his throat as he started moving his hips to hers, he grabbed at her waist wanting her closer. Could he ever forgive her for what she had done? With her sweet sounds in his ear, the way she caressed his body he might be able too. He was no fuck toy.
“Bree” he shuddered. “Do you love me?”
“I do,” she moaned.
“Tell me, please tell me again” he whispered.
“My darling Alastor. I love you, I have loved you…” the rest of the words trailed off as she whimpered into him.
“Again” he pleaded.
“Alastor…”
“Am I your Fuck Toy or your lover?” The words fell from his mouth. She stopped moving. She halted everything to pull back from him, he held her tight, not ready for her warmth to leave him. He wouldn't let her run from it, he had to know the truth of what he was to her.
“I only said those things to stop Satan” her eyes were pleading. She pushed his hair from his face over his ears before continuing. “You are no more a fuck toy than I. Do you truly believe I would go through all that effort to rescue a fuck buddy?”
“I don't know” he shuddered, he felt as though he were shaking but he could only feel her. “You never did like people touching your stuff.”
“My love” her voice came. “Stay with me.”
Her voice was honey and he was a fly, if this was some trap he had fallen right into it and there was no escape. He only nodded as he pressed his lips to her collarbone. Reaching his hand up he wrapped her hair around his hand, soothing it between his fingers as she continued to move her hips again. Slowly the numbness receded, the pleasure of her returning to him as a moan escaped his throat. He grabbed her jaw with his other hand and brought it to his mouth. If he were the Fuck Toy he would make her love him.
“I am yours,” he admitted.
He heard her laugh, but it did not make him flinch. It wasn't her cackle, it wasn't the usual malicious crack but gentle, almost a relieved laugh. Alastor was confused. He had no idea what she wanted, had no idea how he could even control her anymore. Everything he had worked hard for had fallen apart within a day. She had no soul for him and now, he wept below her after she saved him from Satan. Yet still, here she was.
***
Bree did not know how else to help Alastor, didn't trust soothing words to fall from her mouth that would make what had happened any less traumatising for him. Instead she tried to make him feel better with her body, by worshipping him and making him feel good. He held her close as she rode him, it was the most gentle she had fucked someone in many years. She wasn't chasing her own end for once, she wasn't trying to get herself off or use this for power. For once she simply wanted to experience him, only him. Every soft touch and moan he made set her nerves alight, the tears streamed down her face as guilt flooded her body. One hundred years was nothing to her, to him it had been over two lifetimes.
He had whispered he was hers, she knew that already. Alastor could fuck every sinner and Hellborn in the Seven Rings yet would crawl back to her eventually. He had worried he was only a fuck toy and it broke her heart. She had no idea how to prove her loyalty, she had rescued him surely that was enough? He was holding her so close now that her movements became restricted, the grinding so close to her body that she could feel his fur on her skin. His tears fell on her shoulder as he kissed tenderly at her, not a hint of teeth or venom.
The new position hit her deep, her clit grinding against him and she felt her eyes rolling back to the darkness of her head. She hadn't started this to cum, she wanted him to finish and wasn't bothered about herself. She tried to hold back but every point of her shook as his hands traced along her nipples lightly and his lips found her earlobe.
“Let go, Bree” he panted. She did, she let the orgasm crash into her as she felt Alastor shake in her arms his own chasing hers.
“I do love you Alastor” she choked out between breaths. “I have never loved another, will never.”
“Fuck” he grunted and squeezed her. “My darling, my angel. Never leave.”
Tears escaped her eyes as she swept her tongue into his mouth to stop his words. He kept asking her not to leave, to not abandon him again. She couldn't hear it anymore, the guilt was eating her alive enough as is. They finished together, not wanting to move from the position as they panted, their foreheads together with their noses touching. Nobody wanted to be the first to break contact, to face the reality of what had just happened. That their relationship was different now, they couldn't deny it.
She was the first to move, her eyes met his and she slid off his lap. To her surprise when she waved her hand wishing the mess of him away it went, her powers really were coming to her naturally. Where it went she had no idea. They sat naked, cross legged on her bed in front of one another each avoiding the other’s eyes. Bree was sure this was how teenagers felt after their first fuck, awkward and exposed. She'd fucked Alastor thousands of times but this was different.
“Come” she said and held her hand to him. He only nodded and took it.
Once in the bathroom she ran Alastor a bath, hers wasn't as grand as his but it would do. Just as he had done for her she helped him in, lowering him to the warm waters. Sure one of them could probably magic the blood away from him but she wanted this, craved the intimacy in a way she never had. No words left his mouth as he watched her intensely, as though he didn’t trust her motives. Carefully she used a cloth to wipe at the dried blood that coated his skin and fur, the water turning more rust coloured by the second. She didn’t know what was his and what were the scatterings from the hellborn he had taken down before Satan got there. She flinched when she saw scars across his chest, there had been none there previously and soon they would heal. But the thought made the anger in her stomach bubble, they had hurt him for no good reason other than her attention.
She moved to his face, gently wiping away the red and gold that coated it. He kissed her palm as she went by, his eyes still following her every move. Grabbing a jug from the air she filled it with water to wash his hair, she saw his eye twitch as he watched her powers. She ignored it and continued with his red locks, so different from the brown waves he once had. Her heart twanged as she could remember twirling his curls around her fingers as he slept beside her, his once darkened skin now a pale grey. She missed the man he was, the man she had left by the fireplace on that night. The demon before her was a better match than the serial killer, human Alastor could’ve been redeemed but she had ruined that for him. Looking at the rust coloured water she waved her hand over it and it turned clear, Alastor took a sharp intake of breath.
“Since when?” He questioned her.
“I don’t know…it seems to be coming naturally” she replied. He eyed her and leaned back to relax against the back of the tub.
“What now?” He huffed.
“In what way” she leaned her head to look at him.
“Are you going to take Satan up on his offer?” He looked at the ceiling. His tone was flat, no jovialness held in it. No static surrounded them, it was as though he were a human once more.
“He didn’t offer much,” she shrugged, not looking away from his face. His smile twitched.
“No much no, just ruling Hell with him. Not much at all, dear” he sighed. “Satan, Lucifer, Vox and Valentino are all trying to recruit you. Fuck, you could become the new Lilith.”
“No” Bree’s lip curled at the thought. “I do not wish for that, power and glory to imps and hell born mean nothing to me.”
“Revenge? Satan seemed keen to let you relish in that.”
“Satan…are you worried?” She raised an eyebrow at him, he continued to not look at her.
“You’ve left me before” he snapped, his red eyes glared. “What’s to stop you running off with a being more powerful than me?”
“Alastor…”
“Your Fuck Toy Bree” he snarled and stood. A click of his fingers and he was fully dried and dressed, she copied and at a snap of her own was dressed again. “I should know you couldn’t change, you angels…”
“Hey!” She snapped. “I just fucking dragged myself to Wrath for you, willed my ancient artefact from Heaven to here, sold off my blood for info-”
“You did what!?” He hissed as he grabbed her shoulders. “To who!? Vox? Valentino?”
“What, no?” She furrowed her brow and he stormed from the bathroom, she chased after him. “Alastor, what does my blood do? Why did it heal you, why are you so protective over it!?”
“Nothing…”
“Don’t lie to me” her eyes narrowed. She slipped in front of him. “My ichor, you asked for it and it healed those wounds.”
“Who has it? Who did you give it to? I must get it back, before they use it.”
“If you tell me what it does I might.”
“Darling, I will rip the fucking words from your mouth if you don’t tell me now” he grabbed her chin and pushed her against the wall. Bree felt the back of her head crack the wall behind her, her eyes widened. “Fuck Bree!” He exclaimed quickly as his eyes widened.
“What the fuck!?” She pushed him off her. Bree was used to men hurting her, normally with her consent. The odd man had raised a fist to her before, when they caught her stealing their wallet, when she slipped out of their house in the night and they wanted another round. Never had Alastor hurt her without consent.
“I-I Bree” panic flushed up his face as he looked at his hands.
Bree had enough, enough of his secrets and paranoia. She had risked her life getting him back, her vulnerabilities in full show now for Satan to see. She took a sharp intake of breath through her nose and clicked her fingers. Divine ropes sprouted from the floor and wrapped around Alastor’s wrists dragging him down. They would burn him, enough to know she was being serious. His face faltered as he looked up at her, she paced in front of him as he pleaded.
“I shouldn’t of lost my temper, I’m sorry Bree I just I-”
“Stop your pathetic whimpering, Radio Demon” she spat, the bindings tightening as he whined. “You throw my loyalty back in my face as though it were nothing. I make love to you as though you were an innocent virgin after being your fucking saviour. I wash the blood from your skin, I feed you my own ichor not even knowing the true power. Like a fucking Saint, like your patron fucking Saint. Speak, before I make you wish I had left you with Satan.”
“My dear, I don’t know…honestly!” His eyes were wide with terror, feathers floated down. She could see him straining against the restraints, his skin sizzled.
“Describe it then, my love” her grin was wicked.
“Power, sheer power” it poured from his mouth. “My own powers increase tenfold, I can achieve anything when I have it in my system. You can’t let them have it Bree, please. I love you Bree, I promise I won’t do it again.” She watched the tears roll down his cheeks, she snapped her fingers and the restraints were gone. She walked over and held his chin, forcing him to look at her.
“You will be lucky to consume it again after that pathetic display of arrogance” she brought the sword to her hand and held it with the point on the floor. “You see this?”
“Yes” he whispered, his body cowering from it.
“Sheer angelic power, more powerful than the weakened shit those exterminators use” she snarled. “I swear, lay a finger on me without consent again Alastor and I will use it to flay every inch of your skin from your God forsaken body, got it?”
“Yes, dear” he nodded quickly. She let the sword slip back to the void.
“Good. Now get up and get out of my sight” she turned her back to him, not wanting him to see the tears falling from her face.
“Bree, darling I-”
“Now.”
She heard the door close and sunk to the floor, she was utterly exhausted. She looked at the wall where her head had cracked it, he was lucky she had let him leave with the hand he had dared to touch her with. Next time he tried, she would take his cock first. Her body felt heavy, the sheer amount of power she had used in the past day hitting her at once. She made her way to her bed, ignoring his blood stains as she lay beside them. The copper smell soothing her, he was safe. Soon she fell into a dreamless sleep.
Notes:
Often times forgetting they are both a pair of bastarts.
Chapter 25: Lust
Summary:
The aftermath of a fall out and a visit to another Ring - Bree is getting about!
“I am the only one you can rely on, Bree” Alastor went to grab her but she moved away.
“We shall see, good luck with the extermination, demon” Bree smiled and waved as she stepped through a portal to where the Wrath entrance was.
“Bree fuck-” Alastor shouted, but she was gone.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor paced his room, what the fuck had he done? He had sworn to never hurt a woman like that, to never lash out in anger and let his emotions get the better of him. On Earth sure he had wanted to kill her, but that was passion filled and out of his human foolishness. In Hell he was a powerful demon, he didn’t need to react like that to anyone, to her. He smoothed his hair down over his ears, the panic rising in his chest. She was more powerful than he accounted for, more than he could ever try and control without owning her soul. At any point she could leave with Satan, with Lucifer or with the V’s. She could stand against him, become an Overlord herself. Could become a ruler of a Ring if any of the other Sins discovered her.
His thoughts were conflicted, his brain on overdrive as he thought on what to do with Bree, his Bree. He had ruined everything, the trust he had spent so long building even after he had kidnapped her. She had been putty in his hands just days ago and now, he would be lucky if she would even look his way. Searching deep inside he knew she was still in the hotel, for now she hadn’t left to be with Lucifer or Satan. Perhaps if he waited her out she would come crawling back to him again, or he would need to beg for her forgiveness. He looked at his hand and his mind flashbacked to the crack her head had made as he smashed her against the wall. For Bree it probably wouldn’t have hurt, not left a mark on her glorious skin, but it was the action that mattered.
He would bide his time, Charlie was due back from Heaven soon and that would bring a whole host of new distractions. Slowly he skulked into the shadows, a nice hunt would clear his head of her.
***
Bree sat in her room reading a book she had stolen from Alastor’s room, she had simply plucked it from the bookcase as a small portal opened there. She wondered if he would notice she had been using powers around his room. As she flicked idly through the pages she felt the energy in the hotel change. Charlie was back, Bree rose to her feet and stretched. She guessed she should see how it went. Taking a step she manifested a portal and stepped right into the lobby to some bewildered faces, including Alastor.
“When the fuck did she learn to teleport!?” Angeldust pointed at her. Bree waved him off and leaned against the wall in her usual spot, ignoring Alastor. Charlie was nowhere to be seen but it seemed she had walked into an interrogation.
“So, like where are your wings?” Niffty was asking her. A smile crept up Bree’s face, they all knew now.
“Ha!” Bree slapped a hand over her mouth as Alastor shot her a look with a raised eyebrow.
“You knew, didn’t you?” Husk glared. “Fuckin’ angels everywhere.”
“She did” Vaggie sighed. “Did you not tell anyone?”
“Not my secret to tell” Bree shrugged, a small smile appeared on Vaggie’s face. Appreciation. “Tell me Vaggie, is that why you were so up my fucking ass when I arrived? I couldn’t breathe in this place without your disapproval. You assumed I was like him, like Adam yet here I was, in the shit with you.”
“I-I…sorry Bree” Vaggie hung her head low.
“No matter. Angels are inherently selfish and ignorant creatures, trusting us is a mistake” Bree shot a glare at Alastor, the others noticed his flinching.
“Any other questions?” Vaggie sighed.
“I got one. How come every time Charlie talks to Heaven we get in deeper and deeper shit?” Husk piped up.
“It's not her fault. Angels are just–” Vaggie answered and was cut off.
“Liars?” Angeldust cackled as Bree shot him a look.
“Deceiving?” Alastor’s flat tone came. Bree ignored him.
“...Difficult…”
Vaggie finished.
“Ha! No, we are the wolves in sheeps clothing, we are the blade in your back. It is within our very core to fulfill our divine duties of ridding the Earth of the Sins you have all committed around this room” Bree looked at each one of them. “Greed, gluttony, sloth, wrath, pride, envy and lust. Everything that makes humanity sway against the Authority. These weapons…” Bree brought the sword to her hand, the others cowering from the light. “Are crafted for your very necks.”
“Where the fuck did you get that!?” Vaggie stared in horror.
“It’s an armageddon weapon” Bree smirked as she twirled the blade, then pointed it at Alastor. “I for one have become too accustomed to the ways of man” she shrugged and the blade disappeared, a sigh of relief in the group. “I enjoy a good sin or three and can admit it. The others would rather claw your souls from their very cores than admit the system is failing.”
“Will you fight with us…” Vaggie’s voice was pleading.
“That has yet to be decided” Bree admitted. “I could slip Rings, perhaps start a new life in Wrath where my services have been requested.”
“Don’t you dare, you belong here” Alastor snapped. The others looking between both of them, Bree was waiting for the popcorn to be pulled out.
“Why, dear? I cannot kill an angel anymore than you. Why would I get myself involved in the tradition that has never concerned me?” Alastor had stalked up to her now, his antlers growing as her wings stretched out. “I would like to see you try and keep me here.”
“Ah fuck, another domestic” Angeldust sighed and rolled his eyes.
“Well, my dearest Bree. There is only so far you can run until they track you down, only so far your soulless husk of a body would be useful to Satan. You know I can give you more…”
“Did he say soullesssss?”
“I am the only one you can rely on, Bree” Alastor went to grab her but she moved away.
“We shall see, good luck with the extermination, demon” Bree smiled and waved as she stepped through a portal to where the entrance to Wrath was.
“Bree fuck-” Alastor shouted, but she was gone.
Bree slipped back into Wrath, she didn’t actually want to speak with Satan or come to any deal with him, not at the moment anyway. Mostly she just wanted to torture Alastor, to slip through the Rings where he couldn’t reach her and make him suffer. Once she was back in the forest she decided to try and use her own portal to travel to Gluttony, Lucifer had taken her so she knew what to feel for. Searching through the barriers that separated the Rings she felt it, like sticky syrup and she stepped through. She laughed at herself, standing outside of the cafe Lucifer had brought her to. Finally her powers were becoming useful, she doubted they were as strong as Lucifer's or Alastor’s but still they would get her around.
Perhaps it was time for a family reunion, a visit to her favourite Fallen, Asmodeus. She had enjoyed his company in Heaven, had even bumped into him at a few parties on Earth throughout the years. Like flipping pages in a book Bree waited until a certain tug told her it was the right Ring, opening the portal she once again stepped through ignoring the hellborn on the streets of Gluttony. A sigh passed over her body, darkness, finally true night time. Lust felt like stepping into the streets of her old life, she relished in the air thick with temptation. She wondered if Ozzie had felt her arrival, wondered if he would send someone like Satan had. Deciding she was too impatient to wait she opened her phone to the map app, after scanning the page she scoffed. ‘The House of Asmodeus’ Bree rolled her eyes and set off towards the one place she guessed he would be.
As she approached she could see a queue to get in, the guests a mixture of imps and hellborn waiting to be judged by the bouncers. Bree waved a hand over her plain outfit, slipping into something a bit more revealing for the theme of the place, the leg slit would make Alastor combust on the spot which was perfect. On Earth she had blagged her way into plenty of high end establishments with a few well placed visions and bribes, she was sure it was no different here.
“Name?” A stone faced bull bouncer asked her.
“Bree, Archangel Gabriel, Fallen, Angel of Revelation. Take your pick” she shrugged.
“...Fuck” The bouncers eyebrows raised. “Boss said you might show, how’d I know it’s actually you?”
“Tsk” she pursed her lips and showed the Bull a vision of her cutting his head off with her sword.
“Get the boss” he snapped to the other bouncer. “Come in, miss Bree.”
“You serious!? We’ve been waiting here for hours and she just walks in!?” A small imp shouted at her.
“Watch your tongue, Imp.” Bree spat at the red creature.
The bull nodded to Bree and let her pass, she walked into what seemed like quite a rather classy brothel. Her senses were flooded with sheer desire and passion, it made her mouth water. Soon she heard his booming voice from the stage, he seemed to be singing and Bree rolled her eyes. They sure did love singing in Hell, must be part of the schtick. She watched Ozzie and a small robot looking thing swing about the stage, they then turned their attention to a certain table. Bree raised her eyebrows, she recognised that bird.
“Stolas” she laughed, her interest piqued. There had been some insinuating amongst the patrons that the Prince was sleeping with an imp, Bree wrinkled her nose and made for the opposite direction. She grabbed a drink from the bar and watched some small imp play guitar before she heard his voice.
“Gabriel! I was wondering when you would grace me with your depraved presence, I heard you even visited Satan before me!?” Asmodeous laughed as she turned to look up at him.
“Ahh Ozzie! It is good to see your faces!” Bree tipped her drink to him. “Sadly my run in with Satan was not a friendly affair. He had stolen something of mine.”
“A fuck toy I heard, nice to see you’re still as deviant as ever. Come, we shall speak in my office.”
Once in the comfortable room Bree lounged on his sofa as he conferred with the imp that looked like a robot, Bree could feel…love? She sat up straight and narrowed her eyes, she thought that small being was possibly his assistant, a fuck buddy at best. But no, there was something there. Bree tucked that away for later, she doubted after Ozzie’s dig at Stolas that others knew. The imp glanced over at her before leaving the room and closing the door.
“So, Bree, what brings you to Lust? Other than the obvious?”
“The obvious?”
“Fucking, of course! You looking for some good escorts? Perhaps some succubi to help you forget all those years in our Father’s house?”
“Hmm maybe…”
“No!?” Ozzie looked at her, his eyes burning through her. “What is this? Are you turning down an orgy?”
“I didn’t say no!” She snapped and sipped her drink, avoiding his glare.
“You didn’t say yes either…you’re in love!” Ozzie laughed.
“So are you” she huffed as she set down the empty glass. “With an imp no less, what a scandal Asmodeus.”
“I see you can read emotions as well as I.” He looked down at her. “Tell me Bree, who is it? A Goetian royal? A Seraphim? Lucifer is pining after his ex-wife so you could be delving back into an old flame?”
“No.”
“Ah the fuck toy, some lowly sinner demon from Pride” he laughed. “My my, your tastes have definitely…changed.”
“We are not in love, I don’t believe angels or demons can love.”
“How boring, Bree” he sat down beside her. “Of course we can, you've just become a stuck up bore that thinks she's above everyone else after fucking her way through Earth’s population.”
“Ozzie…did you know me? Before the Fall? I don't recall much of you, or the others…”
“Hmm” Ozzie eyed her. “I do, I recall you being…different. When we met again at Solstices something snapped, I would say.”
“What was I like?”
“Ah Bree! You were once like a gentle breeze on a warm summer's day, your divine light spread wide and far! The heart of the celebration, always with a smile!”
“And then?”
“After the rebellion? Well it was as though your soul were filled with venom, now you were never a good bitch but you sure did turn pretty mean. I even heard you fucked different.”
“Ugh who was I fucking that you knew!?”
“Michael.”
“WHAT!? Gossiping cunt of an angel. When did you even see him!?”
“I have my ways” Ozzie winked. “Now tell me, how did you and this demon meet? I love a good love story.”
“Couldn't have guessed from downstairs.”
“I have a reputation to upkeep! Tell your old friend, Ozzie!”
“If you get me another drink I will” Ozzie snapped his fingers and an imp with a tray appeared holding two drinks. “Fine. Honestly, I met him as a mortal man when I landed on Earth after absconding. Pretty sure he tried to murder me but still, those dark curls lured me in.”
“Hmm, a typical normal human?”
“Serial killer” Bree corrected him as she took a drink.
“Figures, continue.”
“Well we had six months of pure bloodied sex, pretty good for a human fuck. Then he thought about killing me so I skipped town then landed right on his doorstep when Adam kicked me out.”
“I guess he was so thankful for his ex to fall into his arms again?”
“Pfft, turns out he's an Overlord and blames me for his killing spree on Earth after I left. He aims to control me, yet I yearn for him. I can't let anyone else hear those whimpers leave that mouth, nobody else's blood on his lips or in his bed. I doubt that is love, lust is all I know.”
“That rings true. Yet if you think you love him, maybe give it a try?”
“Ugh Ozzie, I came here for encouragement to go fuck some high class patrons of yours not to be sent home to my demon.”
“You are free to browse the sex rooms all you wish, but something tells me you wont” his smile wide on the face he was showing.
“Fuck off” she sighed and brought up a portal. “Guess I’ll go make Alastor crawl on his knees for forgiveness. Actually, got anything that smells like I’ve just been gangbanged? Wouldn’t hurt.”
“Ha!” Ozzie laughed and waved a hand over her. “Now you smell like a classy brothel.”
“Thanks” she winked and stepped into her room at the hotel.
Notes:
Next chapter - someone has to be a good boy x
Chapter 26: Grovel
Summary:
“Uh uh” she grabbed his jaw and pressed a finger to his lip to silence him. “You’ll beg, like the good boy you are. Won’t you Alastor?”
Notes:
Welcome to some smut, stay a while, grab a tea x
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
She was back, his antlers tingled and his ears perked up. It had only been around an hour or so but she had gone somewhere, to Satan probably he had assumed. Most of his room had been destroyed in his rage at her comments in front of the others and that she now had control of those portals, the ones that could transcend the Rings. With a wave of his hand he fixed the broken furniture, he was secretly hoping she would appear at his door as she had done before. He hoped that Satan had kicked her to the curb and she had no other option but him. An hour passed and she did not come to him, she was waiting him out, and it was working. Grinding his teeth, he left his room to stalk her in the halls.
Her room was unwarded, he burst in but she was not there instead he could smell something lingering in the air. It was the thick scent of Lust, sheer indecency that infiltrated his nostrils. She hadn’t gone to Wrath, she had gone to Lust probably to fuck him out of her system by the smell of it. His rage was untethered, his heart felt as though it were in a vice. She knew how he felt, knew he was hers and she was his. How could she lay with another? How could she let another being touch her, or from the smell, beings. His legs grew as he took back to the halls tracking the scent.
“Hey bo- what the fuck?” Husk saw him pass in the lobby.
“Where the fuck is Bree?” He snapped his neck to his underling.
“Uh, not sure boss, I haven’t seen her,” Husk said as he sank below the bar out of sight.
Alastor knew she had come this way, he continued following where the trail led. Soon he got to the corridor that at the end held his radio tower. Surely she hadn’t taken some hellborn scum to his tower to fuck them in it, to make even more of a mockery of him. He burst open the door to the outside and saw the lights were on. His shadowed tentacles pushed him upwards, towards the hatch that would gain him entry to his last safe space on this plane. As he lifted the door he felt a boot on his head, preventing him from entering.
“What the f-”
“Hello, my love” Bree smiled down at him. The dress she wore had a slit higher than he would’ve liked. “Come to grovel for forgiveness? I may let you in if you stay on your knees.”
Alastor searched the room, there was nothing amiss. No equipment wrecked, no other man or woman in a state of undress or debauchery. Bree was fully dressed, not a mark on her skin as she stared down at him, her boot still on his forehead pushing him lightly down. He growled and tried to push up but she held firm, her divine light stopping his powers from entering the room fully.
“Uh uh” she tutted. “Your mother would be disgusted at your behaviour, Alastor.”
“Keep that woman out of your mouth, slut” the insult tore from his throat.
“Now, now, that’s no way to speak to you patron Saint is it?”
“Fuck you, Bree.”
“Hey, here I was giving you an opportunity to show you were sorry for your actions.”
“My actions? I can smell the scum you’ve fucked from here, have a good hour in Lust? Given your reputation my dear you could have probably let half the Ring have a turn like some floozy at a cheap sex show.”
“Oh my love, your words wound me” her tone was sharp. “Want me to show you? Want me to show you what I did in Lust?” Her boot lifted and her hand grabbed his chin and pulled him up eye level to her.
Alastor tried to break free, he didn’t want to see the vision, couldn’t see her being pleasured by others that weren’t him. Just as he was about to scream he sank into her eyes. She was on a couch, the Ring leader Asmodeus sitting with her. “You’re in love” the Sin’s voice came to him, he watched the rest of the conversation unfold. Her truthfulness and honesty of her feelings, her sadness of her missing soul and the asking for the perfume. She had not fucked anyone, she hadn’t even looked at another being in that way the entire time she was there. This could be a trick, a fabrication, but he doubted she could come up with something so honest. His knees hit the floor as she let him go.
***
“Bree…”
“An hour really Alastor? I leave for an hour and you assume I’ve fucked an entire Rings population?” She sighed sadly.
“I’m sorry” he looked up at her, she looked softer than usual. “I panicked, I could smell that foul scent on you and and-”
“Worked didn’t it? Now I still expect you to beg” she held a hand out to him, he grasped at it.
“My love, my darling. Forgiveness is but a word, I am truly and horrifically sorry. I have a need, a pure and unbridled need for you, to control you. No other can have you, no other can see what you are or what you can do. You are mine, and mine alone.” He kissed her hand. "I will spend the rest of this afterlife chasing you, attempting to contain you and for that I am not sorry. I can promise however, I will not harm you out of turn again. You were right, my poor mother would be disgusted at what I did to you.”
“You cannot contain me Alastor, I cannot be brought to my knees again. You will help me, because you know me better than anyone. I need to find my soul, I want it back and I will claw it out of the hands of any being who holds it.” She cupped his cheek and let him press his lips to her palm. “Swear to me that you are mine, swear that you will help locate my soul.”
Alastor looked up at her, the great black wings billowing behind her as the golden light tinted everything in her aura. She was a great being, a worthy opponent and partner for him, always had been but now she was no longer his equal. She was far greater than him and he knew it, yet here she was asking for his support.
“On one condition my love” he smiled up, her eyes narrowed.
“What?”
“Fight beside me on the Extermination? Help protect the hotel when the time comes and I will be more than your willing assistant in finding your long lost soul.”
“Deal” she whispered. The brightening green light of his powers mixed with her divinity blinded them as the deal was set. Alastor had finally done it, he had binded her to him in some way. It was not for eternity or long lasting but it was a start.
“Am I forgiven?”
“Perhaps” she nodded and looked down at him. “Although I do like seeing you on your knees, my love. Tell me why I should allow you out of this position, below me.”
“Are we not equals?” He bluffed and saw her nostrils flare. “Are we not partners and lovers?” His hand rested on her thigh and he lay his head there to look up at her.
“Equals” she smiled down. “A grovelling Overlord sinner and a fallen angel, equal?”
“We both landed here, my love.”
“That I cannot deny” his hand was working its way higher as his teeth nipped at her skin exposed in the dress. Suddenly she smiled as though she had a wicked idea, how could she make him grovel more. “Do you remember our original deal my love? I think you made a small squeak during that candle punishment of yours. That means…”
“You get to say when I come” he said to her as he nuzzled her waist. Bree hopped up on his desk to distance herself from him, her legs swinging now.
“Then come” she smiled down at him. “Right now.” Eagerly Alastor tried to stand up quickly but she placed a hand on his head and pushed him back on his knees.
“Wha-”
“I’m not helping you, you’re also not allowed to use your hands” she tapped her chin then pressed her leg into his core. “Like a dog.”
“Bree I-”
“Uh uh” she grabbed his jaw and pressed a finger to his lip to silence him. “You’ll beg, like the good boy you are. Won’t you Alastor?”
***
Alastor glared at the woman he loved, her face full of smugness as she looked down at him. He felt her lift her booted foot to rub it against his cock and he couldn’t hold back the moan that escaped his mouth. Any touch from her was enough to completely undo him, he pressed his face to her thigh and looked up at her, begging her not to do this to him. Gently she took his hand and raised it to her mouth. She used his claw to trace along her lips, her eyes never leaving his. Her forked tongue darted out to wetten his index finger before she took it in her mouth. Involuntarily his hips bucked forward, his other hand holding her thigh as she sat on his desk.
“Bree…let me make you feel good, let me-”
She only nipped at his finger and he felt his eyes roll back in his head, he couldn’t believe she had reduced him to this. The power play was too much for him, his cock was hard against his trousers, her mouth taking another of his fingers into the wetness to press against her tongue. Whining he rutted against her thankful for some friction, from anything from her.
“Good boy” she whispered messily.
That was it, he was completely under her spell. Panting he rutted against her again, desperate to hear those words, to hear any nice words fall from those honey trapped lips that caressed his fingers so gently. Her leg was lifted and he was mounting it like a fucking dog, he was full of the need to please her, to follow every word she said. Her golden eyes surveyed him and he quickened the pace, he wanted to hear her voice. Again he bit at her thigh and he heard her groan. A small drop of blood beaded on her flesh and he lapped at it, wishing it were her cunt. He was tempted to use his shadows, to pin her down and take what he needed, but didn’t. He wanted to hear her call him a good boy, prove to her that he was.
***
Bree looked down at him as she sucked on his fingers, his desperate pants leaving her craving him but she wouldn’t bend so easily. She could feel his hardened cock on her calf as he humped her pathetically chasing a release she wouldn’t give him. To have a great Overlord rutting against her like some brainless animal gave her such a rush, the power making her smile. She reached down her other hand to stroke at his hair before grabbing a fist full of it and forcing him to look at her.
“Tell me Alastor, to whom do you belong?”
“You” he whined. She could see tears along his lash line, she was sure his knees would be starting to hurt as well as the pain in his cock from being so tightly constrained against his trousers.
“Good boy” she nodded at him and he went cross-eyed for a second as he heaved into her.
Moving the hand from her mouth she let it drop, instantly he moved it to her thigh. He had both hands gripping it now, steadying himself as he continued to hump her and she smiled widely. On her leg where his head sat she could feel his drool coat her skin, his breaths coming heavy as his hips moved erratically. She knew he was close, grabbing his jaw she made him look up again.
“Look at me when you finish. Look into the eyes that allowed you to come so graciously, maybe if you make it pathetic enough you’ll be allowed to fuck me again.”
“Bree” he whined again.
“Come” she spat and she felt his hips stir. A loud moan escaped his mouth as he stared at her, his red eyes blown out and she could feel the wet patch coat through his trousers against her skin. The demon could produce a lot of cum and as she looked down on his flushed face she gave his cheek a singular stroke before she pushed him off her. He fell on his ass with a grunt and she looked at the white spot coating his black trousers.
“Bree I-” he sighed as he reached for her.
“Clean up, Alastor” she said wickedly before opening a portal and leaving him.
***
Alastor stared at where she left, he had been too cramped and soaked to realise she was leaving before she was gone. Panic swelled in his chest, since meeting again she had never left after a sexual experience. It was like Earth all over again, when one of them wouldn’t bother with the aftercare, normally her. Alastor lay back on the floor with his chest heaving, the combination of that ridiculing orgasm, the powerplay and her just leaving weighing heavy on it. Snapping his fingers he felt himself cleaned up in an instant but the shame still sat thickly on his skin.
It was supposed to be her begging him, her on her knees pleading for his attention and love. He was an Overlord, she didn’t even have a soul. Sure she was powerful but she was unpredictable, her powers just manifesting with no control. On a one to one fight he could still defeat her, if she didn’t bring out that fucking divine sword. How she was even able to summon that here he had no idea, surely she was undeserving of those divine gifts. Perhaps the more she stayed here the power would dissolve, but he had seen her in Wrath. Seen her power growing, not diminishing. Alastor had to find a way to control her, help her find her soul so he could take it from her in the end. Then she would grovel at his feet, she could beg for his body and he would humiliate her in the same way.
***
Bree sat at a cafe sipping some tea in Gluttony, she had grown quite fond of it there, Lucifer was right about it having good cafes. Scrolling her phone she ignored the rest of the world around her, guilt had started settling in her stomach now. She had wanted Alastor to beg, wanted him to respect her but she feared she had gone too far. What if she had broken him? Broken the trust she had worked so hard to gain since their reunion. Their need to consume and control one another was only growing the more chaotic her life got. As her powers grew she realised the need to control everything fucked with her head. Sometimes she felt normal, that she could be a partner to him. But then something would happen, the anger and mistrust seeping back in.
She should go home to him, tell him she was sorry for how she acted. Tell him she adored him, that she would never humiliate him in such a way again. But she couldn’t. Their power dynamic was shifting and they both felt it, she had to grasp at what control she had. Despite what Ozzie had told her, love was not for her. Alastor did not love her, he aimed to control her only and she would struggle with him till the end. As she continued to aimlessly scroll a text came through, she hadn’t given anyone her number.
Unknown: Hey babe! Long time no speak ;)
Bree: Who is this?
Unknown: … Are you joking? It’s me, Vox!
Bree: Oh, new phone…and new number.
Bree: Actually how did you get this number?
Vox: Seriously babe, I fucking own everything!
Vox: Look you never gave me an answer on the show?
Vox: And I heard through the grapevine you’re fucking that weirdo deer.
Vox: Come to V tower, I’ll show you a good time ;)
“Shit” Bree cursed. She wondered if someone had told him about them, she doubted the fox sinner would’ve. Could’ve been Satan if they were in touch…or perhaps it was just from them walking down the street together that time.
Bree: Pass.
Vox: Pass?
Vox: Look here babe, I could make you a star.
Vox: Valentino is desperate as well, with an ass like yours.
Bree: Look, if I wanted a fuck I would’ve called.
Bree: As for your show I said already.
Bree: I do not care for the opinion of baseless sinners and imps.
Vox: I have information on that angel, remember?
Bree: You had nothing, I read your mind that first date.
Bree: Goodbye Vox.
Vox: You son of a fucking cunt!
Bree blocked his number and yawned. She was sure he’d find another way to harass her if he really wanted to, he did own all technological shit here. Huffing she decided she should head back to the hotel, she hadn’t even seen Charlie yet since her visit to Heaven. From the sounds of the others it didn’t go well, as Bree suspected. Now she had sworn to Alastor she would help in the fight, she had no idea how she would do it but he’d promised to help find her soul in exchange. Draining the last of her tea she opened the portal and stepped through in front of Charlie and Vaggie.
“Bree…just the person we needed to see!” Charlie exclaimed.
Notes:
Okay I started a new job (surprisingly I am an adult) and currently replaying ANOTHER BG3 save (check out my Rolan fic if you are a fan).
So chapter 27 may be a month away instead of 2 weeks...stay tuned xHello hi sorry, the Ao3 curse hit me HARD -
I moved house, changed job which has me out the house more and in prisons with 0 phone and THEN a parent died...pls be patient whilst I sort out my life before ruining Bree's x
Chapter 27: Taken
Summary:
“Excuse me gentlemen?” Bree piped up, the stinging of the cuffs were so delicious she had forgotten they were there. “Where are we going?”
“Shut up, Fallen!” One of the voices shouted and gave her ribs a kick. She took a sharp inhale of breath at the sudden intrusion.
Notes:
Hi hi, AO3 curse hit me HARD! Moved job, moved house and lost a parent all within a month essentially! So writing sorta, kinda went off the radar for a month or so for this. Hopefully I can get back into it as I do have BIG plans, huge x
Chapter Text
Bree looked cautiously around the lounge, it was only Charlie and Vaggie there at this time so she breathed easier. It didn’t seem like she was in trouble so she sat down on the couch across from them and waited to hear what they had to say.
“Angelic weapons!” Charlie burst out.
“Huh?” Bree looked at Vaggie who smiled weakly.
“It’s how the exterminator died!”
“Angelic weapons…” Bree furrowed her brow.
“Vaggie went to Carmine and Carmine said she killed the angel using its own weapon!”
“You’re telling me that this whole time nobody worked this out? I’m guessing your lot didn’t know about this?” she nodded to Vaggie.
“I didn’t, did you?”
“No. I had no reason to quarrel with other angels, our weapons were made to be used against sinners, not one another. This means my sword could kill anyone…I could kill Adam!” she laughed. “I could kill Michael and Cass and Raphael! I could kill Lucifer and Satan…sorry” she coughed and came back to herself as the two women stared in horror. “I wouldn't kill your father, I like him.”
“Okaaaay..thanks? Anyway! Bree, we could really use your help. That sword of yours is massive! And you probably have more training than all of us on how to use it!”
“I could ask you to beg, little princess,” Bree’s grin grew. “Possibly make you give up something in exchange for my help…”
“Don’t, Charlie!” Vaggie held an arm over her before she fell to her knees. “Do not grovel at her feet, we can do it without her.”
“Unlucky for me I already made a deal with Alastor that I would help out,” she waved them away, a disgruntled look on her face.
“You? You made a deal with the Radio Demon? Your own partner?” Vaggie asked.
“Don’t use that word, it’s beneath me.” Bree spat then controlled her face. “Alastor will be providing me with a service of his own, something I do not wish to reveal to you both at this moment. But yes, thanks to him I will be at his beck and call on that day. I will be aiming for Adam, and if any sinners are in the way I will not hesitate to clear a path.”
“Ooookaaay well! Good to have you on board Bree! Do you wanna help us-”
“No, I have other business to attend to,” Bree stood up and nodded to them.
The information they shared so freely was sheer insanity to her, angelic weapons this whole time. Nobody had ever told her the sword she wielded could kill her brethren, could kill her. She had no idea if they even knew about it, angels didn’t fight to the death, not with one another especially. Her head reeled as she left the hotel, she didn’t really have an end destination in mind. Perhaps she would speak with Carmine, ask her for more details, but she hadn’t met that Overlord yet.
Distracted, she walked down some shady alley, but she wasn’t really concerned. There was little that could harm her here, nobody else knew about the angelic weapons. Deep in thought she didn’t hear the sinners approaching her, she gave a slight gasp when a bag was thrown over her head and handcuffs slapped round her wrist.
“Let’s go! The boss wanted her and we finally got her!” An unknown voice came.
Shrugging Bree let herself be picked up and thrown over the shoulder of her unseen assailant. Curiously she wanted to know who this ‘boss’ was so she let herself be kidnapped without a fuss. Sure she could have murdered them in a second, but this was more fun; it had been a while since someone had threatened her life. As she hummed a tune to herself she felt her body being dropped in what she guessed was a van or large car as it started moving.
“You sure this is the right one?” a foot nudged her leg. “For an angel she ain’t putting up much of a fight.”
“She left that Hotel and the boss said she had long brown hair! Gotta be her!”
“Excuse me gentlemen?” Bree piped up, the stinging of the cuffs were so delicious she had forgotten they were there. “Where are we going?”
“Shut up, Fallen!” One of the voices shouted and gave her ribs a kick. She took a sharp inhale of breath at the sudden intrusion.
“Marty, stop! Don’t fucking provoke it!”
“She ain’t gonna do shit!”
Bree sat the rest of the way in silence, it seemed they were driving in circles trying to confuse her to where they were taking her. Since the last kick she had gotten bored, the two sinners weren’t talking and nothing exciting had happened yet.
“Is this going to take long? I do have other things to do, you know?”
“Fuck off,” one of them answered and she finally felt the vehicle stop moving.
Bree was then chucked over the larger one's shoulder again, the sack staying on her head by a rope she guessed they had tightened around it. Sadly it wasn’t choking her and she relaxed into the sinner's shoulders. This better be important, or at least interesting. She hadn’t even spoken with Alastor yet, she wondered if he knew yet that she was gone, if one of his shadows he got to follow her everywhere had spotted her. Soon she was roughly dropped on a chair, straps tightened across her chest and legs to hold her against it. They almost felt like wires, then her mind clicked.
“Seriously Vox? I block your number once and you kidnap me? Talk about rejection sensitivity.”
“I knew you were a smart one, babe!” Vox pulled the bag from her head and she shook her hair out. In front of her stood Vox, Valentino and she guessed the other V, Velvette.
“Ya, you didn’t even call me back about my offer, angel! We could’ve made art together, ‘Dom Mommy Angel Anal Fists Poor Sinner’.”
“Ugh,” Bree scrunched her nose up. “I’m not fisting sinners, please, you think I am that much of a lowlife?”
“Seems she only fucks Overlords…well one Overlord, sorry Vox”, Velvette shrugged as she continued to tap on her phone.
“I do not…fuck! Look, you’re gonna tell me everything you know about Heaven and that fucking smiling jackass, got it?” Vox shouted.
“Who?” She tipped her head to the side.
“The Radio Demon!” Vox screamed.
“Mmm still doesn’t ring a bell?”
“Fucking Alastor! You know, creepy fucking dude that lives in the hotel. The loser that you were seen walking arm in arm with in Cannibal Town!” Vox’s head flashed to show a very blurry photo of what might have been them two. Bree didn’t do well on camera.
“Who the fuck is that?” She asked as she squinted. “Is this one of those Rorschach tests? Hmm I see a goat eating the skull of a human…”
“You are one cheeky fucker you know that,” Vox laughed, angerily. “Look babe, I gave you a chance, twice actually! To join the winning team, your name isn’t a V but we could’ve made an exception! I wouldn’t mind you as my secretary, you could be under my desk su-”
“Pass,” she yawned. “Look I’m not telling you shit, honestly I’m just here to see where the evening takes me.”
“You always go for the crazy ones, Vox,” Valentino sighed and plopped himself down on a couch to lounge. “Well then start the show.”
“Oh I am gonna enjoy this!” Vox’s smile was wide as he brought a broken electrical cable towards her, sparks flying from it. “How do you kill an angel?”
Bree waited in anticipation, nobody knew the extent of her powers or how angel’s biology worked. Besides Bree only found the answer to that question an hour or so ago and she was not about to tell them it. “I dunno, wanna give it a whirl?” She winked at him.
With a snarl on his lips, he held the broken cable against her arm, a shock went through her entire system and she could smell her flesh burning. Looking down she saw it melt through her skin, the pain was noticeable but not severe. After a few seconds she looked back up at Vox.
“Uh…ouch?” She said.
“Fuuuck,” he groaned. “More power!”
Vox’s face buffered as he obviously was redirecting energy into this lazy torture device, Bree took the time to look around the room. It was gaudy and not to her taste, she’d sucked many a CEO’s dick in an office just like this one. The smell was the thing that was getting to her the most, the flesh kept healing where he held the wire, the pain was nothing.
“I don’t think it’s wooorking!” Valentino called out.
“Shit!” Vox cursed and threw the cable away. “How are you healing so fast!?”
“...Do one of you other ones have the brains or..? No?” She looked around them all as they drew their eyes off her. “Maybe try hitting me? Oh oh, fire! Anyone do fire? What else have you used to try to kill an angel before?”
“Fuck it, I’m going old school,” Vox announced as he pulled a pair of pliers from a bag behind him.
“DIY, the middle-aged man’s mortal enemy,” Bree gasped.
“Get fucked,” Vox spat. “Tell me, what are the Radio Demon’s weaknesses?”
“He is partial to a spot of rye!” Bree shrugged. Vox only glared at her before grabbing a hand and placing the pliers on her index finger.
“Last chance, babe.”
When she didn’t answer he started pulling at her nail, the sensation was uncomfortable enough that she let out a short gasp and he thought he had her. Suddenly he stopped and waited, when again she didn’t respond he continued. It was still too early in the evening to end the fun, she wanted to know why Vox was interested in Alastor. To avoid losing her nail completely she transformed her hand into a claw, the one from her demon form.
“What the -” Vox pulled back from her hand and she let it shrink back down to normal.
“That was annoying, stop that,” she said to him and huffed. “Can I get a drink or something? Foreplay like this is awfully boring sober you know.”
“That’s it, I’m taking her soul!” Vox dropped the pliers and started to go into his own demon form.
“That’s a mistake,” Valentino laughed.
“A divine soul could probably kill you, but do what you want,” Velvette added.
“If you give me your soul, Bree, I’ll not harm a hair on your little deer demon’s head.”
“Ha!” Bree burst out laughing. “If you really thought you could harm him I wouldn’t be here, you would’ve killed him already. My Alastor is no fool,” she spat at him.
“Oh?” Vox stopped and shrunk down. “Your Alastor? Perhaps the Radio Demon does have a weakness, and it’s sitting right in front of me. Jeremy!” Vox’s head turned into a camera watching his assistant, the person jumped at the call. “Send notice to the hotel that we have the angel.”
“Really? Look what do you want with him? Are you wanting a go on that deer cock of his or something? Your obsession is bordering on being unhealthy…” Bree rolled her eyes at him, she heard the other V’s scoff.
“Have a, have a go!? NO!” Vox punched her across the face, hard enough that the skin broke and she felt her blood dripping down her cheek. The wound would heal quick enough but the ichor would remain there, she just hoped it didn’t give off a smell of power.
“Now we are really getting somewhere Voxxy! Although a bit shameful for an Overlord to be hitting a woman tied to a chair. Could have at least made it a fair fight.”
“She has a point,” Valentino called over.
“We don’t know her fucking powers, I’m not letting her go!”
“Aww, we could’ve had such a wonderful dance with death. Shame that I know how to kill your kind, and you don’t know how to kill mine.”
“That’s why you’re tied up and we’re not,” he scoffed, then the building shook.
“Ah, it seems Alastor arrived,” Bree could sense he was near, could sense his anger. “Should I stay in the restraints or…?”
“I’m not setting you free, angel! Oh no, if Alastor wants you back he can fight for it and die.”
“Egos huh?” Bree shook her head at Valentino who grimaced. “Very well then.” Standing up the cables holding Bree snapped and she stretched out her sore muscles, Vox only looked over at her in shock before the doors burst open to the office.
“Vox, if you wanted my attention this badly I am but a telegram away!”
Pages Navigation
SoloRen24 on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Dec 2024 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Dec 2024 05:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
LIBERPIAYA on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Jan 2025 04:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Jan 2025 08:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
LIBERPIAYA on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Jan 2025 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alma artist (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 02 May 2025 12:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
SolarPixel on Chapter 1 Fri 27 Jun 2025 12:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 1 Fri 27 Jun 2025 01:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 2 Tue 03 Dec 2024 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Dec 2024 09:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilly rose (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Dec 2024 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 2 Thu 05 Dec 2024 09:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
JustAshisFine on Chapter 3 Fri 06 Dec 2024 05:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 3 Fri 06 Dec 2024 06:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilly rose (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Dec 2024 03:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Dec 2024 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Dec 2024 07:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Dec 2024 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilly rose (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 08 Dec 2024 05:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 4 Sun 15 Dec 2024 01:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 4 Mon 09 Dec 2024 04:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 4 Sun 15 Dec 2024 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
J26p5 on Chapter 5 Sat 14 Dec 2024 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 5 Sun 15 Dec 2024 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 5 Sun 15 Dec 2024 08:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 5 Sun 15 Dec 2024 01:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
J26p5 on Chapter 6 Sat 21 Dec 2024 10:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 6 Sat 21 Dec 2024 10:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 6 Sun 22 Dec 2024 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 6 Mon 23 Dec 2024 01:00PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 23 Dec 2024 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 7 Fri 03 Jan 2025 12:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 7 Fri 03 Jan 2025 11:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
VoxsUSBhole on Chapter 8 Tue 24 Dec 2024 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 8 Tue 24 Dec 2024 04:02PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 24 Dec 2024 04:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alastor_is_my_bae on Chapter 8 Sun 19 Jan 2025 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 8 Sun 19 Jan 2025 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
DiffidentPhantom on Chapter 8 Wed 25 Dec 2024 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 8 Wed 25 Dec 2024 10:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 8 Fri 03 Jan 2025 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 8 Fri 03 Jan 2025 11:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoloRen24 on Chapter 9 Fri 03 Jan 2025 12:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sneaky_Hufflelink on Chapter 9 Fri 03 Jan 2025 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation